
Class i 

Book 







COHRIGHT DEPOSm 



THE HAND INVISIBLE 




CHARITY 



THE 

HAND INVISIBLE 



EDITED BY 

E. B. HARRIETT 

M 



Published by 

The International Historical Society Inc. 

New York 
1917 



:^\ 



Copyright, 1917, by 
FIRENZE HARRIETT 



•• 



rr 

JUN 20 1917 



THE QUINN & BODEN CO. PRESS 
RAHWAY. N. J. 



DM 4 73 37 9 



FOREWORD 

Man's life holds for himself one great desire, as 
a usual thing; with me that great desire was to be 
able in some way to be a help, an instrument 
through which God's love and power might be 
shown to those who crossed my pathway. In a 
measure, in my humble way, I was able throughout 
my earthly existence to do this, but not with the 
fullness which was* in my heart; hence when I 
crossed the border it was still my ardent wish (for 
one does not change in the passing over), and when 
I saw an opportunity to express myself through the 
hand of one on your plane, it gave me great happi- 
ness. My prayer is that the words which have been 
sent through by this means may be understood to 
have been written with all reverence, homage and 
love for the One who is All-powerful. 

Let those who cannot find a reason for sorrow, 
or a justification for trials, know that often through 
suffering the love of Cfodis- first realized to be the 
power and real worth which it is. 

The greatness of love ! its power is far-reaching, 
and without it there is no real life. 

The intent of these words is to let those who will 
know how close we of this sphere are to you upon 



vi Foreword 

the earth plane, and that we will, if you but let us, 
help and comfort you. None need ever be alone, 
for each has his guardian spirit, as was told you 
in the Great Book. Those who strive to follow the 
Master and to do His bidding cannot fail to see 
the truth of this, for did He not go upon the Mount 
and commune with the spirits ? 

With love and charity for all in your hearts, 
God's beauty will manifest itself through you. 

My prayer is that in some way, however small, 
I may have been able to comfort one who is weary 
or oppressed, and to bring to him a realization of 
the continuity of life after death. 

Walter L. Curzon, 



CONTENTS 

PAGE 

Oct. io, 1909 ....... 1 

Jan. 5, 1910 2 

Jan. 1, 191 1 11 

Jan. 5, 1912 •. .132 

Jan. 1, 1913 271 

Jan. 1, 1914 . 382 

Jan. 1, 1915 452 

Jan. 4, 1916 542 



t 



Aim high; 
Thus strive to reach the mark, 

God nigh, 
Will lead thee in the dark. 

Be gay 
When sorrow comes to crush 

And pray, 
So shall thy grievings hush. 

Make love 
The spirit of mankind, 

A dove 
To clear the mists that blind. 

Seek peace 
Which all who yearn may know, 

Then cease 
Your strife with ev'ry foe. 

Walk straight, 
Halt not, nor look behind, 

No gate 
Is barred against thy mind. 

Hold fast ! 
Triumphant, thou shalt sight 

At last, 
The clear celestial light. 



THE HAND INVISIBLE 

October 10th, 1909. — Monetary motives are so 
prominent in many lives that when we strive to ap- 
proach the truth of a future existence there is little 
or no attention paid to our entreaties. Not only 
in this great subject but in much besides we are 
misunderstood, which causes us great distress. The 
everlasting truths whose profundities our broader- 
minded brothers are striving to fathom will eventu- 
ally produce wonderful results upon mankind, there- 
fore be not disheartened. 

November 8th, 1909. — Many healthy people seem 
the farthest from the world beyond, and they are 
sorely tried when without warning one is taken 
from their midst. Must we not then strive to live 
nearer to the Righteous One, fashioning ourselves 
more like unto Him? Greater grace and power to 
serve the Lord will be given when it is sought after 
with a spirit of righteousness. Serve the Lord 
always and much happiness will be yours. 

November 9th, 1909. — When reason unassisted 
fails to assimilate new theories, well chosen words 
often act as a stimulus to waken the dormant mind 
which, once aroused, makes rapid progress. Man 



2 The Hand Invisible 

rarely assumes a fitting attitude toward worthy 
counsel trying to convey the simple truths which 
exist unobserved all around him. 

November ioth, 1909. — Choose those who will 
listen, scorning such as are not able to hearken 
to other than their own doctrines. Where methodi- 
cal thinking has established a negative condition 
in the mind our only aid for such seems to be in 
prayer. 

November 13th, 1909. — Riot and ruin result con- 
tinuously when infidelity takes the rule of things. 
Trouble wounds but seldom kills. Often remorse 
brings home new lessons which so comfort the 
roaming spirit that it returns more blessed and gains 
wondrous truths of manifest divine goodness, 
obliterating sad thoughts by a realization of the 
Creator's love and mercy for the least of His 
children. 

November 14th, 1909. — Zealous efforts should be 
made to promote the knowledge that the spirit 
triumphs over death, which is so generally regarded 
as an eternal severance from those we love. Let 
us strive so to live that when our translation shall 
have taken place we may be enabled to alleviate the 
sorrow of those left behind by the transmission 
of comforting thoughts. 

January 5th, 19 10. — Many tangible evolutions 
contain the problem of contentment. Mingle with- 
out reserve among people whose standing socially 



November, 1909 to February, 1910 3 

may not be high but whose souls are infinitely larger 
than those of great estate. Weed out the silly, 
brainless fools whose gold is all that keeps them 
within the realm of tolerance. If more brains were 
used the conditions of things would alter, but since 
the beginning of time those who have wealth have 
been tolerated whether deservedly or not. 

With an awakening to the real state of affairs 
those who many times have jeered and laughed at 
religious teachings will be the first to uphold the 
truth before their brethren. Such men are often 
unable to help others of their own class because their 
former associates look upon them as fanatics and 
so feel only pity for them. Often their work is 
very great for, with worldly goods to put their 
teachings into practice, the demonstration of their 
faith before the masses is enough to set men 
thinking. 

Cleave to the undisputed truth. Nothing gained 
without a struggle avails in the vanquishing of de- 
sire. Tenacity counts for much; but with each per- 
son the way is different. Many work with unfalter- 
ing zeal and their reward at times seems slow. The 
reason for this is beyond your sphere of knowledge; 
enter not into the intricacies of nature's ways. 

February 8th, ipio. — Cast thy burdens upon the 
Lord; He will give assistance. Do not pay much 
attention to those annoyances which the ignorant 
thrust upon one who in all ways is striving to follow 



4 The Hand Invisible 

God's laws. Give no one an opportunity to wound 
a second time. If one finds that his efforts have 
been wasted upon those unable or unwilling to see 
the true condition, place the same amount of 
energy where it will be appreciated. Often man 
striving to aid finds his field of effort to be barren 
soil. Fear not; the good seed is there and, although 
it does not reproduce at the expected time, it grows 
and will slowly ripen. To all whose efforts are 
fraught with difficulty I would say : " Be not dis-~ 
heartened; let the Master's work continue, for in 
uplifting all things the struggle to accomplish one's 
desire is great." Into the heart of the materialist 
comes the wish to overthrow the work of the spirit- 
ualist by thrusting all obstacles he can into the 
way of one striving. Let no hasty word become a 
poisoned dart to wound you in a vital spot. Upon 
a project which with God's help you are determined 
to carry out, bend all your best efforts, that you may 
override all obstacles. To this end, work. Man 
does not consider the importance of right living in 
this age of materialism whose shackles hold in 
bondage many who listen not to the voice of the 
Master. 

May 31st, 19 10. — -When those who wish to op- 
press bear heavily upon you, seek relief by with- 
drawing your mind from them, either by changing 
the environment or through an act of will. Things 
with a trend to deplete the energy should be avoided, 



May, 1910 to November, 1910 5 

since without the full complement of energy little 
is accomplished. 

Memories of mingled hope and happiness it would 
be well to hold in mind; when husbanded, hope be- 
gets joy and bears one insensibly onward with little 
realization of the many difficulties passed, thereby 
justifying its* cultivation. Grasp in truth the deep 
importance of hope. Meet all things with a placid- 
ity which places the most trying ordeal outside the 
bounds of destructiveness. With might strive to 
hold all that is best, firmly believing that things will 
right themselves. 

November 8th, ipio. — Waning home ties leave 
many a dupe who, in surrendering to an alluring 
tempter, reaches out to grasp what proves to be a 
phantom and in the end brings upon himself untold 
suffering. Some when warned take heed, others 
turn aside from the warning, scoffing at the idea of 
so honest a proposition. 

Anticipate nothing that brings aught but happi- 
ness. To men a true understanding of the situa- 
tion upon this side comes only with their translation 
from mortal life, which must be experienced that 
the glory of immortal life may be known. Hence 
those on your side may anticipate the beauty of 
the future life, but the realization awaits the glorious 
awakening. Close to those who really watch for 
it may be seen the spirit force, willing at all times 
to aid. 



6 The Hand Invisible 

Live truthfully each hour, that each day may be 
crowned with the knowledge that the best in you 
has predominated; the rest and peace which come 
with such knowledge will then be yours. Love 
given forth produces thoughts bordering upon the 
majestic and awakens powers of emotion which 
otherwise would lie dormant forever. Little sayings 
which ease a troubled mind are like jewels in a 
king's crown. Such have their beauty and place 
which render them, for their particular part, in- 
dispensable. Strive to scatter such jewels broad- 
cast, that their beauty may react as blessings both 
upon the giver and upon the receiver. 

With God's blessing and guidance I now leave 
you. 

December ioth, ipio. — Little problems often 
solved make the road more clear. Each difficulty 
surmounted gives you more confidence to combat 
the next one. Energy is often wasted in arguing 
with those determined not to be convinced. You 
simply pile up, as it were, a great fortification 
about them, since the tremendous desire to see 
nothing which meets with their disapproval makes 
their enlightenment impossible. To let no word 
of argument pass your lips would also be wrong. 
Know by the other's attitude when to drop a 
controversy. 

Assist those who try to see. A little light will 
shine and, properly nourished, will grow brighter, 



December, 1910 7 

giving cheer to those about. When opposition is 
encountered, it is advantageous to retain freedom 
of thought while emphasizing the one theme which 
sinks deepest into the consciousness. 

Grant any sane request which one may make 
relative to your explaining or helping in this work. 
Some seek the phenomena only, which makes evident 
their selfish temperament. Others really wish for 
more. Often by encouraging messages a troubled 
heart is eased, the recipient's burden becomes lighter 
and he is consoled and filled with the desire thus to 
lighten the burden at all times. 

Make those think whose aim it is to live a life of 
comfort and ease. With a little of their time 
diverted each day from themselves to some creature 
less fortunate, would they not find their time pass- 
ing more quickly? Would not their efforts to 
strengthen another quicken a feeling within their 
breast so foreign that at first it would not be under- 
stood? With such an awakening anew life would 
be born in them. 

Those who live a life of indolence, thinking of 
material things, are surrounded by an evil atmos- 
phere. With some this is not as noticeable as with 
others. Some find the tedium of the passing day 
great because . they are surrounded by conditions 
which blind them; were they to clear their vision 
they would see enough to employ them for many 
days. 



8 The Hand Invisible 

The neglected baby for this very reason learns to 
depend upon itself for those things which a mother 
should be only too eager to give it. On this hinges 
the great domestic problem of happiness. The hus- 
band observes the lack of mother instinct in the 
wife and perhaps tries his best to awaken some 
spark of real motherhood; failing, his hopes are 
shattered and, ofttimes too weak to withstand unful- 
filled dreams, evil forces work their will upon him. 

December nth, igio. — No man with the manner 
of an austere judge is able to convince people that 
his opinion is correct. A more pleasing manner 
accomplishes more in the way of attracting a fol- 
lowing. Give, therefore, heed that the attitude you 
take be one of kindly guidance, not one of dictator- 
ship. 

Love is a substance upon which is nourished much 
that is best. When the heart is filled with love for 
fellow man the yearning for useful accomplishment 
waxes and, if need of assistance is perceived, super- 
sedes all previous desires. 

Within the breast there is that something which 
is the man. Many a man regards it as something 
beyond his control; he feels that, since he has been 
placed upon the earth through no fault of his, he 
is sure of being taken care of. He feels that no 
responsibility rests with him. My friend, this view 
is an erroneous one. With each, there is a cause 
for his being and once he acquires consciousness his 



December, 1910 9 

responsibility begins. The laws of the Divine Being 
must be obeyed by all. The individual through 
transgression suffers and by that suffering learns. 
By the transgression of one many are affected; 
therefore it behooves man so to live that no act of 
his brings suffering to those about him. 

With logical thought the way may be made plain. 
When one who believes not in the future life sets 
out to treat those of his fellow men with whom he 
deals in a manner to elevate and help them, his heart 
becomes lighter and he unconsciously paves the 
way for advancement when he shall cross the border, 
although this truth may not be known to him. 

Nothing in nature is destroyed; how, therefore, 
should nature's highest product, man, carefully 
developed by his mortal life, be with one blow an- 
nihilated? A candle burning brightly may, by a puff 
of wind, be extinguished, yet this has not destroyed 
the candle which, when relighted, will burn again 
as brightly as before. And is not man of more 
importance than the candle? 

When life is snuffed out and the worn container 
of the spark discarded, the spark still glows and in 
its new environment burns brighter than before. 
Ponder this and you will see the better what is 
meant. 

December 15th, ipio. — When the mighty troubled 
waters rush with angry wrecking force, turn away 
lest you be the victim; seek safety upon an eleva- 



io The Hand Invisible 

tion. Turbulent thoughts work havoc that we can- 
not assuage. A dreary atmosphere is one to shun. 

December 22nd, ipio. — Squander not what time 
you have upon one made rich with earthly goods. 
Great actual talent may lie incased within him, poor 
and useless from the very constraint which he has 
placed upon it. Such a man may never search his 
consciousness to find what jewel lies within. Oh, 
the pity of his awakening! 

The stagnant mind gropes about for worthy 
action which will open the gate for enlightenment 
to enter. Rather the pauper than the silly, simpering 
rich whom you see bedecked with gaudy treasure 
such as in years gone by graced those bidden to a 
nuptial feast. What if these creatures yield an offer- 
ing mighty in the value of actual advantage for 
many procured by its means? What good is it to 
the giver when the giving has not inconvenienced 
him one little jot nor permitted his real being in any 
way to influence such gifts? Total indifference to 
the true condition of his fellow man manifests itself 
in many smaller ways. When gifts are large 
glamour and social glare are turned upon them, 
thereby satisfying the inner being. 

December 29th, ipio. — No seed of thought is 
small enough to count for naught. Love is the key 
which opens wide the door of happiness; who loses 
the key we find lonely and miserable. Many times 
the grossest condemnation is laid upon one whose 



December,, 1910 to January, 191 i ii 

only fault lies in trying to please too many, thereby 
bringing little joy to any and least of all to himself. 

January 1st, ipu. — Doubtless weak and even 
strong persons fall because of their willingness to 
be flattered, not being awake to the true state of 
affairs or to their own limitations as to certain 
achievements. Beware of the glib-tongued flatterer; 
rather the sharp-tongued critic whose words bring 
one to a realization of his weakness or deficiency. 

To do the best you can at all times, to say the 
kindest you can at all times, to be what you know to 
be just and right, sends a wave of contentment over 
all. Strive then to be just, honest, loving and true. 

January pth, 191 1. — Man ! man ! the inconsistency 
of man! When everything around smiles and 
strives to uplift, the spirit within moodily decries its 
many blessings. Things without the jar of trouble 
have not the savor of perfect peace. Wander in the 
desert of life; it yields fruits that are stubbornly 
passed by those who will not partake of them. 
Foolish man ! thus to be robbed by himself of things 
so essential ! With you the light has pushed its way 
through the darkest clouds; the little ray which now 
you see will grow in strength and mighty be. 

January 10th, 1911. — Thoughts are stimuli which 
meet the vibratory waves and either increase or 
diminish the aptitude for improvement. Meet things 
then with not too light a tension. The growth 
of the materialist we sometimes find very flour- 



12 The Hand Invisible 

ishing — many times beyond the most conserva- 
tive opinion. Yet, when the crucial moment comes 
for the manifestation of the good derived, the ac- 
count falls short of the mark. Worldly wishes are 
of gradual growth, abounding solely for the gratifi- 
cation of desire, which causes the ego to lack inde- 
pendence. 

Mistakes may be the silent workers toward a 
higher plane when the culprit seeks improvement. 
Lend a portion of your life to those who, through 
their less advantageous positions, have to struggle 
in the dark, looking for light which their money 
cannot buy. The discontent which arises so many, 
many times in the lives of the young may be at- 
tributed to over-abundance of time and money which 
they recklessly squander. 

The vital force which is at work round and about 
all serves no purpose with these folk. Nothing mat- 
ters but the satisfaction of their esthetic tastes. 
When the time arrives for the spirit to leave its 
earthly home the erroneous idea that all will be well 
with the soul never fills those left behind with a 
great degree of comfort. The void seems greater 
than can be filled. 

What comfort would be gained were they truly to 
believe that the spirit had gone to a higher plane! 
Yet the actions of such people would of necessity be 
altogether different had they your belief, for other- 
wise they would be signing their own death warrant 



January, 191 i 13 

by continuing in the vile manner of living in which 
they now indulge. 

January 13th, 1911. — Without things which make 
the people set up a barrier of scepticism, where 
would the scientific world be today? Things which 
savor of the mysterious claim certain adherents, 
while others whose brains, if you please, seem too 
small, turn aside with a shrug, manifesting only 
contempt. Pity such, their opinions count for little 
and their awakening will be, of necessity, slow. 

January 14th, 191,1, — Master first thyself, then 
hope to influence others. A pitying act often molds 
the ability to penetrate the outer austere bearing. 
All have the power of strong attraction; its force is 
independent of the desire to live a broader life. 

What is counted as disaster in life many times 
turns out to be a blessing in disguise. The ways and 
plans of the Omnipotent are far too advanced for 
the weak understanding of the mortals of the earth 
plane. The way and manner is given to some to 
penetrate the dark and obscure knowledge, through 
the intervention of the spirit friends; hence they 
are looked upon as marvels by their companions. 

Were the people to take the Word of God as 
impartially as the teaching of some modern scholar, 
not leaving it at the mercy of different sects and 
doctrines, some to translate this way and others 
another way, a mighty good and a vast difference 
in the policy of the masses would be realized. Who 



14 The Hand Invisible 

is there needless of a guiding hand — a head to whom 
to bow? When one becomes so well satisfied as to 
need no master the time has come to watch him, for 
the pity of his condition is apparent and the fool- 
ishness of his belief will soon be manifest. 

Those whose minds are broad and who seek help 
of others reach a state where they are as children 
eagerly gathering the sweets which may be had for 
the asking, thereby storing up for themselves a 
great knowledge advantageous in the work of re- 
construction. Such men we call philosophers. 

Make Christ the pattern to follow. O how hard 
were the trials He mutely bore! May God's in- 
fluence be around and with you now and forever. 

January 16th, ipu. — Opportunity comes to each 
and every one to help another. Those attired in a 
wealth of honest desire make the best progress. 
None is left outside the realm of happiness; each to 
a large degree shapes his own suffering. Turn aside 
that which, from another's shortcomings, throws a 
shadow over you that you may be outside the radius 
of his darkened shade. 

Within the keeping of each soul is the power to 
hold uppermost the sacred trust which our Creator 
gives us. With proper care and guidance from the 
cradle, the right influence brought to bear, thrusting 
selfish personal gain aside, we should see developed 
a being whose greatness of power and strength 
would startle the world. How would such a one 



January, 191 i 15 

be looked upon by the masses ? Some would term 
him angelic while others would say he was possessed. 
The time for such has not yet come. He would not 
be understood; yet it is not so far distant — this 
awakening to a new era. 

With kindness may you be overcome. Clouds 
which gather upon the horizon will not seem so 
huge and dark if you know that nothing is sent but 
for a purpose ; whether this purpose is seen by you 
at the particular time matters not if your faith is 
great. Any who have that faith understand the 
mystery of the unseen. Be therefore ready and 
eager to learn. 

January 17th, ipn. — No person maintains his 
proper poise who allows energetic, perplexed and 
separate matters to grate upon the delicate thread 
of his sensations. Much that is help for the igno- 
rant brings misery to the wise. Why, O why, will 
those who are so blind refuse to be led? 

Bodily concerns keep many from a serious con- 
sideration of the soul until the time for separation 
draws near; thus their wider development is marred. 
More thought is given to the metaphysical side of 
the argument than ever before. Such energy can- 
not be wasted. The fruits of the labor seem multi- 
plying in a wondrous manner. 

The clamor for gold is maddening. Those whose 
desires have been appeased manifest very little en- 
joyment over the attainment. With misery on all 



16 The Hand Invisible 

sides they are frequently both blind and deaf to 
the conditions. O the pity of it, for the spirit 
of such an one will of necessity suffer very many 
times the agony which he leaves unameliorated. 

What appears but a hope to fulfill in the dreams 
of desire, becomes in time a reality. Wait upon the 
righteous; to him lookup. Opportunity to observe 
and learn is given each one who embraces it. 

January 21st, 1911. — Willing hands make light 
work with the small as well as with the large. 
" Spare the rod and spoil the child " is a very fool- 
ish proverb to tamper with. Hold to the teaching 
which is meant. Use the rod and make the child 
obey, when his will would do otherwise. Master the 
young through kindness preferably, but when kind- 
ness is imposed upon try the rod. 

January 24th, ipn. — Educate the mind to with- 
stand disappointment. Things of much moment 
may be destroyed in the twinkling of an eye. Let 
not your ambition get beyond the laws of propriety. 
Let not memory bring back things which sting, 
rather thrust them aside to be buried and forgotten. 
Let that which is noblest in your nature come out; 
nourish it, that many may partake of its fruits. 

January 26th, ipn. — Mystery makes the feeling 
of inquiry keen. Thoughts which throw a mantle 
of doubt over a proposition cause the semblance 
of mystery to lurk in its folds. This makes the mind 
more keen to observe each and every move pertain- 



January, 191 i to February, 191 i 17 

ing to its construction, modifying here and there 
anything which seems to make the sense more 
logical. 

Why talk when much more can be proven by 
an act? Who, having made minute inquiry into 
these phenomena, seeking truth, can perceive their 
wondrous character? Many times the enlighten- 
ment comes in such a simple manner that the 
searcher is nonplussed by the very method, which, 
to the ignorant, must be one of great trumpeting. 
Watch for such that they may be enlightened. God's 
way has always been in simplicity. 

Were the people to leave perplexities alone, just 
take things as they appear in a simple truthful 
manner, how much would be accomplished! Win 
ever through the will to see the right which will 
prevail. Always love much that the power to aid 
may be great. Achievements avail nothing if love 
be absent — love, the very keynote of all that is es- 
sential. 

Without a doubt or a fear of any that would enter 
upon the field, stand ready to help and to point out 
the way which now seems quite clear to you. 

January 29th, ign. — Men who attribute naught 
to the workings of the spirit friends weave in their 
consciousness a barrier to an understanding of the 
true state of being. Most of these hold to a cynical 
belief upon most other theories as well. 

February 3rd, ipn. — When wisdom fails to con- 



i8 The Hand Invisible 

vince, one has little hope of ever becoming enlight- 
ened. When man throws his body into the waters 
the price would be death were his wisdom not suffi- 
cient to urge the breath being used in the manner 
befitting the condition and the proper carriage of 
the body. Man must learn self-preservation from 
the mortal standpoint or rather the material stand- 
point. Such action often is ridiculed and laughed 
at, with little thought that the laughter must and 
will rebound in a serious manner at some future 
day. 

Words will not suffice. Walk in the very light, 
knowing and realizing that each day is a part of 
your life, which does not end upon your side but 
continues through eternities. The sooner you learn 
how to walk, the sooner you will walk well. 

Consider the principle of acquisition. What is 
worth doing at all is worth doing well, as the say- 
ing is. Then make it applicable to the post im- 
portant thing — life. Many trials of a worldly sort 
can be borne with great fortitude if you have trust 
in God, that He will save and help you with those 
things which prove so hard. Live with merry, 
happy heart, sending out love's rays wherever you 
are. 

February 4th, igu. — Ananias with all his faults 
cannot occupy so mean a position as some of your 
public men of today. No conscience, no heart! 
History measures their acts, with few exceptions 



February, 191 i 19 

atrocious in the light of this enlightened age. Mad 
after the gold whereby personal gifts may be ob- 
tained, the origin of or manner in which the gold is 
secured matters not. 

Men will be made to think, for when situations 
as we see them today exist, destruction is bound to 
follow. Otherwise where would be the virtue of 
logic? Wise indeed is he who so lives his life 
that he may make known to another the worth of 
the spirit's action upon the everyday life, meeting 
thereby the requirements of inward development. 
You find him ever ready when the call comes. His 
work upon earth nobly accomplished, with a parting 
word he leaves earth, to begin afresh his labor in 
the next sphere. 

Man, until his mind is open to all conditions which 
will send forth different degrees of light, or the 
reverse, will be unable to advance far. The mind 
must be ready and willing to know and understand 
the obstruction and difficulty which takes place fre- 
quently owing to the severe animosity of those upon 
your side. 

Gently, very gently, let your knowledge trickle, 
as it were, upon the soil where the seed has been 
planted. It is a delicate substance, yet in its infancy, 
and needs kind and tender treatment. Work slowly. 

February 6th, 1911. — Mystery plays a wonderful 
part in the mind§ of the susceptible, moving the 
lethargic mind to activity through the stimulus of 



20 The Hand Invisible 

curiosity. Meeting with spirit phenomena, they be- 
come interested and a simple conviction is wrought, 
making the conversion one of lasting durability. 

With such be not dismayed, for their place is not 
to be lightly filled. Many through ignorance 
stumble, but those who are blind and willing to be 
led may not be the ablest advocates; the belief of 
the pig-headed man is not easily shaken and the 
opinion of the too suave counts for little. Meet 
rather the man whose ideas are strong but whose 
mind is open: when this topic and theme is thor- 
oughly understood and believed, which comes with 
understanding, you have in him a noble adherent. 

To all who see in mortality the end of personal 
intercourse or existence the belief that a spirit lives 
and knows what is taking place brings great com- 
fort, and is, therefore, close to the point of being a 
heavenly inspiration, changing all things which be- 
fore mattered so little. Note carefully this change. 

Material gain is a matter of indifference to those 
who believe in the continuity of this life and the 
next. Material things when acquired in a proper 
manner are very delightful, giving comfort and hap- 
piness and rest to many who need it. This need is 
real to many persons, though you may not recog- 
nize it. 

This is the way the universe is purposely operated, 
giving to one what another wishes, with the idea 
of creating an ambition to strive and attain by 



February, 191 i 21 

better work that which is desired. Often, however, 
the desire is created within the mind of one who 
could not honestly attain anything. This, we find, 
is what produces the rascal — lack of honesty with 
which to acquire that which he covets. 

We meet many types, but how many are able to 
fathom the depth of a character at sight? Watch 
and learn, that this may become an acquisition with 
you. Do not judge too quickly while in the develop- 
ing stage, but note the impression made and watch 
if the development be real. You will find this a help 
in many ways. Susceptible to the wail which is sent 
out for pity, your kind heart is much imposed upon. 
We urge this new development of character reading, 
as, like all else, it is a matter to be acquired slowly. 

February pth, ign. — Mercy was never evinced in 
the dark ages. Monetary motives did not exist to 
the extent they do now. The flame of fame and 
acts which were called heroism accentuated dark 
deeds of cowardice. More often the mode of gain- 
ing power and becoming celebrated was through 
intrigue with the ladies of the court, and these were 
frequently beheaded or thrust in prison and made 
to suffer untold agonies. 

With the present conditions society is not one 
whit better than of old but the women suffer less on 
your sphere. When the soul awakens to a realiza- 
tion of what has resulted from its past, great is the 
mental anguish. Those who cause suffering must 



22 The Hand Invisible 

of necessity come to endure it. From such arise the 
problems which make conditions so appalling. The 
home must become more sacred before better con- 
ditions can prevail. Those whose ways are not easy 
are especially enjoined to lighten their burdens by 
elevated and bright associations. 

February nth, ipn. — In the education of the 
spirit the effect is everlasting. With the physical 
being it is merely a matter of time when it ceases to 
be of account. Learning must not be thought of 
no value, however, because such is not the case. 
What is meant concerning this is that the education 
of the spiritual being is by many not thought of, 
while in material matters their time and attention 
are wholly occupied. 

Without a knowledge of your anatomy, what 
could the surgeon do in solving the subtle senile 
tissue disturbance? How would the physician aid 
in illness if he knew naught of disease? 

We see then those whose hearts are weary helped 
and cured by the mental activity displayed by some 
brother who is conversant or familiar with the mode 
of treating disease of a spiritual nature. With the 
individual the greater part is spiritual, though were 
you to say so, many would scoff. 

With a contented mind the world is bliss; with 
mind tormented all in life is hell. Live, then, your 
daily life in a manner befitting the Master's work, 
that when completed it may be a glorious manifesta- 



February, 191 1 23 

tion of love and devotion, bringing nothing of an- 
guish to yourself or to those you love. 

Watch each day for the opportunity you may have 
to enlighten the sorrows or to ease the burden of 
one whose very existence has become but habit, 
without his participation in its workings. 

Work with a will and may God guide and watch 
over you; this is my earnest prayer. 

February 13th, 1911. — Who dwells with iniquity 
and remains unscathed? Who may dwell with the 
righteous and not profit by their many deeds of 
good? Yea, verily it may be said, none may be 
without the influence of his companions, be it for 
good or evil; thus is it necessary, if the desire to 
progress be held, to choose those friends who up- 
lift, not degrade. 

We see many men ready to condemn their broth- 
ers who seem without reason to be utterly devoid of 
the stimulating force of self-upliftment; with such 
be not lightly moved to disgust. With a little 
thought the cause may be found, and with reason- 
ing and study the foolish one may be brought 
to a full realization of the utter uselessness and the 
absolute worthlessness of the life he is living. The 
cause is too little real thought of life — Life in its 
broadest sense, in which -the continuation of the 
spirit after parting from the physical frame is in- 
cluded surely, not merely imagined. 

Who is there that doubts the phenomenon of the 



24 The Hand Invisible 

oak's growth from the tiny acorn? If the Almighty 
can work such marvels what then is so strange in 
the new birth of man? Be more than assured that 
such is the glory of the new life that those who have 
reached this shore would not go back to the earth 
plane with the physical body for any inducement. 

Much does and will hold the masses from be- 
lieving w T hich could be eliminated were the seekers 
after light strong in their demands and desire for 
truth. The few who really make this object a life 
study meet with obstacles at every turn in the form 
of ridicule, some incredulity, and other most annoy- 
ing and obstructive sentiments. 

With a full realization by humanity that this new 
life is a reality, not a myth or speculation, the cause 
will be so firmly founded that naught can shake it. 

February 18th, ipn. — Men become like willful 
children — whining, whining, when their desire is 
overruled. What was ever gained by such acts? 
The biggest bully in the lot will win out, with chil- 
dren, but not so with men. Wisdom only must be 
used, with the purpose of showing wherein the 
theory is different. More willingly than you believe 
they will acknowledge they may not be just. Things 
possess a different value to or for each ; the weak- 
est point is brought out more strongly before the 
sight of others. With the wise a word is sufficient, 
but we do not find all men wise. 

February 20th, ipu. — Man works in the dark 



February, 191 i 25 

most of the time, which makes his labor ardu- 
ous and the result not always satisfactory. This 
enormous hindrance might be overcome. What in- 
terest can one show for something which is beyond 
his understanding? It is clearly man's duty to grasp 
first the fundamental rules that govern the universe, 
then advance. Could any man teach Conic Sections 
to a babe? We find the principle wrong; the 
foundation must be clear and firm. Know people 
by the simple method, living what you teach. 

February 21st, ipu. — Universal belief in occult 
matters is lacking for the reason that those you feel 
are patiently analyzing the question are looked upon 
as erratic, and thus their energies are wasted so far 
as the people at large are concerned. With our 
work this is not the case. The working out of the 
scientific solution yearly increases; we find the fol- 
lowers of fact more than double what they were 
last year, which we feel is a glorious reenforcement 
of a mighty army, which it will be impossible to 
rout. When those who are searching for truth will 
acknowledge what they find, then things will be 
easier for all. Some are secretive with their find- 
ings, which is wrong in those who are looked to for 
help and enlightenment. 

Wherein is the wisdom of such a course when in 
pursuit of truth ? Those who have expounded truth 
have been persecuted since the world began. There- 
fore, wonder not that man continues in his narrow 



26 The Hand Invisible 

way of thinking; this must be so until a full realiza- 
tion is had of so shallow an existence as mortal life, 
without the truth that a life beyond is but the con- 
tinuation of this life, and those things which are 
omitted here will of necessity have to be completed 
t^ere. 

February 22nd, 1911. — Material matters urge one 
to pass onward incessantly lest he be left behind in 
a bewilderment which grows insufferable as condi- 
tions press upon him. There are many things with 
which circumstances make it impossible to cope ; con- 
sequently it behooves one to be up and alert, watch- 
ing his surroundings and making the most of any 
advantage he may have, to eliminate suffering and 
distress in future. 

Your many friends often make most persistent 
demands upon you and deem your response merely 
a little friendly act or advice. Many whom you 
have thus befriended have ill appreciated the good 
which was given. Make it now more emphatic that 
you will not be thus treated. Who offends a bene- 
factor is base indeed. 

Make your life's work one of noble deeds which 
will count for much. Attune your hearts to right- 
ful thinking, which constitutes the proper way 
to live, meeting all situations with open minds, 
viewing things and conditions with vision clear on 
all sides. Wise is he who knows his error and 
strives to live in a manner which will insure the 



February, 191 1 27 

rectifying of his weakness, making the example 
mightier in its power of arousing those similarly 
affected. 

We are sublimely aware of the modes of trans- 
gression of all upon the earthly plane, making it 
much easier, therefore, to aid them and to view the 
situation with lenient criticism. Work with a might 
and things little dreamed of will soon be witnessed. 
Where is the glory in conquering a yielding adver- 
sary? 

Watch, then, the wonders which God's power 
creates. 

February 26th, 191 1. — Lo! when the angel of 
death is your watcher there is manifest a veil of 
gloom which should not be. Friends we would wish 
at home with us have found a greater peace than 
could be known before. Weep not for him who 
leaves you; the need of sympathy is with those left 
behind. With the passing of so kindly a friend 
from the earthly sphere you gain a new friend 
within the ranks upon this side. 

February 27th, ipu. — The man who would in- 
flict misery upon you, by natural law, you must not 
combat. We find none who has not kicked against 
the pricks; in the undeveloped mind the so-called 
kicking is the greatest. Many times the actual dis- 
turbance is created by a transgression of laws 
which to the offender are quite clear. 

More ably are these stupendous theorems culti- 



28 The Hand Invisible 

vating what bids fair ere long to become a firm and 
fixed reality in the minds of many. Grow slowly, 
that your strength may be maintained. The forced 
flower blooms but for a short time, whereas that 
which blossoms unaided save by nature's tonic gives 
pleasures for the season. 

More and more is the efficacy of prayer becoming 
known and believed in. Humanity is slow, very 
slow, to treat facts as facts, not fancies. Man op- 
poses all which his small mind seems incapable 
of grasping without a struggle. We seldom find 
this applicable to things material, however. The 
spirit is an unknown quantity to many who are 
quite satisfied to have it remain so, but to these the 
realization will come and with great force as to the 
utter hopelessness of their lives without a founda- 
tion having spirit as the keynote. 

Work then with those whom you may have the 
opportunity to help enlighten as to these truths. 
Much will not be convincing at once, but wait. 
Things will occur in which no honest man could 
doubt the spiritual influence. 

The way of the Creator is best although not plain 
to mortal eyes.. To those whose hearts are trust- 
ing, willing to be shown, it will be given to see this; 
those who doubt must wait. 

With the blessing of Him who is all-powerful to 
guide and show the perfect way, I now leave you. 

February 28th, ipn. — Why such earnest work by 



February, 191 1 29 

only a few? Manifold blessings have been allowed 
to pour upon them, giving them the ability to com- 
prehend things of an ethereal nature. You see, 
then, only these few, imbued with noble desire and 
impulse, striving with mighty force to enlighten the 
world. Is it strange that this enlightenment is not 
yet accomplished? Until the awakening of the soul 
much is never understood. This may be compre- 
hended even now. 

Words without a true sentiment behind them were 
best left unsaid. What is gained by unnecessary 
argument? Some, after years of misunderstanding 
brought about by futile argument, meet upon the 
spirit plane and, when the situation is made clear, 
feel intense sorrow at the time lost upon your side 
which could have been spent so admirably. 

Hesitate before a too hasty argument be disas- 
trously felt. With firm step, knowing what is right, 
march on. Avoid those whose tongues are sharp 
and capable of inflicting needless pain; by all, how- 
ever, make your nobility of purpose felt and under- 
stood. Having once taken the stand of right, be not 
shaken in purpose. Man is but a fragile plant, 
willing to bear fruit but often unable to do so be- 
cause his strength is not sufficient to bear the burden 
of it; and when we see the will to help along those 
who are ill, in a manner quite unusual, help a wan- 
derer to keep his feet. In this way you will find the 
path is full of flowers, but, alas ! sometimes the fo- 



30 The Hand Invisible 

liage is so dense you have to hunt before the flowers 
are observed. 

March 6th, ipu. — Marvel not. Reveal growth 
above material worries. Wise is he whose mind 
masters the situation, making what otherwise would 
rankle a buckler to thrust aside all disturbing en- 
vironments or influences. Contentment is the key 
to positions which seem perplexing. It were better 
to shun him who would manifest marked malicious- 
ness, letting his unclean thoughts cast their malig- 
nant stigma without the circle in which you dwell. 
Those who cut malicious thoughts out of their con- 
sciousness gain much. When one is about to 
plunge into deep despair, intent upon his woes, do 
not permit him to dwell upon the material thing 
which constitutes his trouble. Make the heart light 
through many kindnesses, which is possible if every 
truth be clearly understood. Watch, labor and love. 
The work is worthy your most earnest endeavor. 

March 8th, ipu. — Who means well may often 
err in the undertaking. It matters not. Lightly we 
watch them from afar, knowing those whose hearts 
are right must triumph in the end. Knowledge 
which is gained through experience is often dearly 
purchased, yet those who will not listen to the teach- 
ings of the wise have to learn thus. Wise is he who 
listens to reason, helping thus not only himself but 
the informant, who grows in strength with the 
repetition. Most of all, be fair in criticism, not 



March, 191 i 31 

allowing your prejudices to control your mind and 
close it to facts which could ease and help elucidate 
many intricacies. 

Woe to those whose stubbornness shuts out the 
light through fear lest they be convinced. With one 
whose mind is closed to reason the time is lost in 
ministering to his prejudices, while the hungry who 
are only too eager to learn a little truth are waiting 
for your teaching. 

Many persons collect together and debate much 
as to the possibilities connected with the spiritual 
hypothesis. Numerous minds seem upon the verge 
of a material change of sentiment; more are eager 
to hold up before people the truth which is the light 
by which progress is made. With such a foundation 
and the support of those who are looked upon as 
wise and sane, the matter will be firmly fixed and 
will take the position which has been its due for 
many years. When this occurs the sailing will be 
easy. Many who for silly conventional reasons are 
standing in the background will come forward and 
lend material aid. 

No matter what the world may say, know you 
are right and the increasing influence of this work 
will be great. Often there are despondent thoughts 
which grip hold of one; fight against them, for such 
only weaken the armor. Glorious contentment is 
what you need. The fault is not in wishing for the 
means to promulgate what you desire. But show 



32 The Hand Invisible 

your belief by your faith and the reward will be 
much greater. 

Lift your eyes and see the light which sheds its 
rays about your head. Many who would make hope 
a phantom can do nothing but believe. Who is 
there that knows and feels he could live alone and 
be a creature of his own will to master storm or 
sun? You see none who could do this. Why will 
they then live blindly, thinking of nothing but 
selfish gain? Why not realize that they are but in 
the playground of life, systematic in its teaching for 
all? Words convince not. The experience sent to 
the hard-headed sends a tremor through the brain 
which sets it thinking along a different line. 

There are all sorts and kinds of ideas as to the 
future life. Those who think thousands of years 
pass before the soul is brought before the judgment 
seat, I cannot understand. Why the delay? Who 
is there within your band that, in the face of truth, 
dares stand waiting for the leadership? With the 
little company working earnestly the light will spread 
farther than you know or realize. Inharmony has 
caused trouble since the beginning of creation, so 
let it cease. 

March ioth, ipii. — Encourage souls who seek 
help of Providence. Miracles today would be lightly 
considered and called fraud by the public, which 
sets a ban upon such marvelous works. Many 
miracles which do occur fail to prove to the sceptic 



March, 191 i 33 

that matters beyond the veil have contact with 
earthly affairs. When people hinder their advance- 
ment by meaningless objections, they must learn 
their lesson bitterly. 

Years have gone and more will pass before the 
people of any class can be brought to think aright, 
they are so blinded with selfishness. 

March nth, ipn. — A listening attitude will tre- 
mendously help an already vacillating mankind. 
Without that things which could help enlighten 
some persons will remain in seclusion. Without an 
audience the preacher's words are wasted; just so 
with the work of spiritism. The harm which the 
charlatans have done has kept many from following 
in its wake and caused them to look upon the sub- 
ject with contempt. Prove first the facts, in a 
manner less demonstrative than has been attempted 
by a certain few. Prove that the spirit ministers 
to the living, but it cannot at all times and in all 
conditions be manifest or able to communicate. 

Conditions always make the means easy or diffi- 
cult, as the case may be. With quiet, earnest quest 
things may be brought to each which could not fail 
to be a word from the departed. Mistakes occur 
in the messages many times owing to the manner of 
transmission, which is more difficult than anyone 
can know. This, though, is put down by the sceptic 
as proof positive that the entire matter is fraudu- 
lent and not worthy of consideration. Has the same 



34 The Hand Invisible 

individual never given to a friend a message which 
was not carried in the manner given, thereby en- 
tirely altering the meaning and causing a friction 
in plans to be attained? Watch the inconsistency 
of man; much patience is required at times to keep 
one from being utterly disgusted and discouraged. 

Manifest no discouragement to the sceptic, for 
then his joy over your discomfiture would be 
too great. Hold to the theory that right will pre- 
vail, though slowly, very slowly. It is difficult to 
bore through a mountain, but it has been done and 
can be done; just so with this cause. Little by 
little it will penetrate the thick and dark minds, but 
each small advancement means a step further and 
the denseness not so great. Have courage. 

March 14th, 1911. — Napoleon overstepped his 
bounds when he tried to grasp all another had, 
after lavish acquisition not willing to accept with 
satisfaction what was given. Deeming himself 
impregnable he worked upon that basis; but even 
the mighty fall, without the backing of the spirit 
world. Can you name anyone whose power and 
might has attained undisputed eminence, whose 
mind was not moved by some force which was 
beyond his being or apprehension? With all things 
strength is essential. Look about and this will be 
more fully understood. Gain strength, the most 
effective weapon with which to battle against the 
world. Have the armor strong; with wealth added 



March, 191 i 35 

what could not be achieved ! Separately one may 
accomplish little in comparison to that which col- 
lectively might be achieved. 

March 16th, ipi 1. — Certain facts will bear obliv- 
ion for a time. When the occasion is suitable, the 
people, brought face to face with things they 
thought had been shelved, will gasp in such won- 
derment that their prejudices will be overcome. 

Look not on the fallen tree when within your 
gates is one whose foliage is beauteous and a cover- 
ing from the intolerable rays of the sun. Let little 
conditions help much; make any work you do a 
service that will not react in an unpleasant manner, 
rather have your acts those that will bear retrospec- 
tion, causing enjoyment to you and others. Were 
you to realize the part each tiny deed occupies in 
the making up of one's character, these small steps 
which are taken rashly would be considered twice 
before being indulged in. With each it is the same. 

Where is he who has never done a wrong? 
Things which to one seem but an error are in the 
sight of Him over all a wrong, for from that error 
a measure of pain and discomfiture changes the 
effect of the ethereal vibrations received by many 
as they plunge onward. 

March 18th, ign. — A cynical manner often 
covers a penetrating mind which has failed to see 
that its cynicism bars it from the very thing it 
most desires. When you know such to be the 



36 The Hand Invisible 

case, try to be patient, though at some points this 
becomes well-nigh impossible. Were folk but hon- 
est in policy, how much easier all things would be! 

March 20th, ipn. — -Loneliness clouds the hori- 
zon with many imaginary conditions. Closely ap- 
prehending serious ills will surely sap one's men- 
tality. In a clear and healthy mind unpleasant sen- 
sations cannot cause the serious uneasiness which 
they cause in weaker minds. 

Watch then your mental state, not allowing those 
thoughts to enter and control which harass the 
tranquillity of your being. Give when you may of 
that wisely philanthropic something which will aid, 
but watch for those whose overeagerness to receive 
would seem an abuse of your kindness. 

Look continually for truth in all things; should 
none be found discard that thing. Clouds which 
come express a little seriousness needed to teach 
some lesson which, though you may not understand 
it at the time, will appear quite clear. at a later date. 

Humility and modesty find little place in the char- 
acter of the majority; the qualities chosen by the 
greater part are arrogance and pride. Love is the 
keynote which all mankind must sound, if they 
would succeed to happiness and contentment. 

If an intended act cannot be cheerfully con- 
templated, abandon your intention; your reluctance 
would rob your act of good result. 

March 21st, ipu. — With words of wisdom it is 



March, 191 i 37 

not easy to dispute, where sane reasoning is re- 
quired. Wise is he who will not argue with fools, 
but saves much energy, while their opinions remain 
a matter of conjecture. Materialists view all things 
within a very narrow horizon, the central figure be- 
ing themselves. Those whose only thought is ma- 
terial gain have absolutely no idea or conception of 
any other world. Their concept of heaven is like 
a fairy tale; the meeting place of a king and all his 
courtiers, where life is one round of song. Pity 
such; their warped mentality shrivels the spiritual. 
Time and experience alone can broaden them. 

March 22nd, igu. — Grow upon the help given, 
which is held strong by the force from which it is 
sent. Givers of strength often know not of their 
achievement, neither do those who sap the very vital- 
ity of another realize their power which, if under- 
stood, would many times be strongly resisted. 

Who is there that has not been lifted from the 
depths of despair by some kindly word or act of 
one whose very presence raises the afflicted from 
that state which breeds harm? Let things which 
irritate be dealt with more keenly, but with some 
degree of sense such injury may be avoided. Al- 
ways these influences are manifest when knowledge 
is held of their power of annoyance. Lose not the 
truth here made so evident. Hold fast to your true 
convictions when in the struggle, keeping sacred 
anything which would be of spiritual enlightenment. 



38 The Hand Invisible 

Work together for the good which must be for all. 

March 24th, ipu. — Many times the strength of 
adversity is masked and not realized until it is 
upon one, the methods used ofttimes hampering the 
welfare of the individual, but only for a short 
period. Nothing sincere lies in social intercourse 
which appeals only to the esthetic. Silent work- 
ing upon the mentality often produces marvelous re- 
sults. Work in this way until you find things so 
progressing as would seem well appointed to you, 
according to the light received. 

March 26th, 191 1. — Must desire be felt before 
the achievement is secure ? Without desire what is 
secure? With untiring manipulation of the neces- 
sary productive ingredient success will be realized. 
Who would manifest discouragement over the out- 
look of a progressive building when but the excava- 
tion was completed ? Though in this work the suc- 
cess is not achieved as yet, the foundation is strongly 
finished and the constructive work is well under way 
with nothing to fear in the way of a collapse. 
When in construction the ground is rocky or there 
is some other obstacle, time must be taken to re- 
move such hindrance. 

This is just to set one thinking— that with ma- 
terial building all is not smooth sailing, yet the 
builder does not throw up his hands in utter dis- 
comfiture and desolation. How much more diffi- 
cult is the building of the spiritual monument! 



March, 191 1 to April, 191 i 39 

April 14th, 19 11. — Comfort those who weep; 
often, perchance, they weep from sheer lack of love. 
Much cause for sorrow is found in the lack of 
knowledge that loved ones who have passed beyond 
can see us and bestow a glow about us, did we but 
realize and understand their power to aid us. 

With one and all the situation is the same. Those 
whose worldly position should be used to benefit and 
aid many make the position of no value by utter 
lack of feeling for their fellow man. Their hope of 
ease and comfort in the next sphere will not be 
realized without a great struggle, while, for those 
who have little of earthly advancement, giving of 
their share willingly, treasures are laid up in the 
heavenly sphere. 

To all, we say, " Live to love your fellow man." 
Think what a little kindness does for a fellow being; 
remember the enormous value of the condition which 
is created through the exercise of even a minute 
degree of love. 

With those on earth the celebration of the resur- 
rection of Christ should be a grand and glorious op- 
portunity to come forth and declare the everlasting- 
life which is made certain by the Savior's return 
into the world, interviewing as He did those who 
knew Him before His death. To them His appear- 
ance could not be denied. Thereafter, those who de- 
parted reappeared but were deemed phantoms or 
illusions by most of those who saw them. With 



40 The Hand Invisible 

what happiness will mankind be filled when the time 
comes that those departed will be clearly seen by 
all who have been able to throw doubt and scepticism 
aside! The spirit lives and grows, shedding light 
upon those who look and listen, seeking and trying 
to know their friends up in the sky. 

April 16th, ipu. — Gigantic war lays, its hand 
upon the struggling man who seeks the light from 
forces unknown. Work with a zeal superior to any 
little improvident condition which may arise. Cross 
not the bridge until you come to it, is the motto 
for you to observe. Borrowed troubles sap more 
of your strength than can be replaced by twice the 
ordinary effort. 

April 17th, ipn. — Unto such as seek with purity 
of purpose the things sought will be given. Lasting 
is the stigma of selfish gratified desire; of such de- 
filement one cannot be purged over night. Move 
with alacrity, surmounting all obstacles by a tena- 
cious adherence to the purpose you set out to accom- 
plish. Men fail through lack of courage to do this 
when any small encumbrance falls in their path. 

April ipth, 1911.- — Adjust matters amicably 
when you can, but if opposition persists in blocking 
the way to progress, use force. Who judges the 
man by his worldly possessions looks not into the 
truth of his condition. Perhaps the most unhappy 
of the lot is he who seems not to care for anyone. 
Great would be his consolation if allowed to hold 



April, 191 i 41 

communion with a loved one departed; the happy 
realization of the fact that this is possible would 
brighten the entire world for him. Intrenched 
upon both sides we find the people waiting for an 
opening to show their loyalty to the cause. Noth- 
ing definite is formulating, but all are in readi- 
ness to fall in line when the bugle sounds calling 
forces to the standard. Without a doubt affairs are 
progressing, possibly not so swiftly as some would 
like, but the seeds are planted deep and the growth 
is there and will blossom in good time. Look, 
then, to the life of today, knowing that with 
strength the way is being cleared and that slowly 
the chain of God's workers is being formed. 

April 26th, ipn. — Men invite through their own 
acts much that comes to them, often entirely unwel- 
come. The situation which overtakes one frequently 
is of his own making. When it is a disappointment 
it is not looked upon as self-inflicted, but everyone 
is eager at all times to accept the responsibility when 
success is the outcome. 

Much distrust among fellow beings and associates 
is deplorable, but the situation at times warrants 
some suspicion when we see a brother eager and 
anxious to profit by another's less keen observation. 
The age appears to be one of grab, the common in- 
dividual seeming unimportant to the schemer other 
than as a machine from which to obtain as much 
work as is possible. 



42 The Hand Invisible 

Until the man in power is brought to the realiza- 
tion that the least man in his mesh of money-mak- 
ing assumes, on this side, as prominent a place as 
the powerful hold on the earth — until then the way 
will be hard; mere words would be as straws in the 
wind in the endeavor to bring truth to his soul. 

Men have tried with honest hearts to impart to 
fellow men that each should live and strive to serve 
the other in perfect equality, all work securing in 
proportion equal pay. It was tried and succeeded, 
when famished hounds scented what they had and 
slew them; we find now but few who try to live 
such a life. The enlightenment of the multitude, 
whose only aim is gold, seems too great a task for 
the average being. Enterprise must obtain through 
ages the help necessary to reconstruct those most 
greedy. Woman could help with this work were 
man to realize her ability to cope with subjects 
which many hold are too intricate for her to grasp. 

April 27th, ipn. — Success is the result of perse- 
verance. Youth should strive to do a deed which 
taxes all its strength and persevere until the deed is 
accomplished. This strengthening of character is 
the most tremendous task to average people, the 
trouble arising from the parent not realizing or 
understanding the importance of the undertaking 
before him. Wild beasts show a mighty sane and 
logical method in treating their young. In many 
cases the male satisfies the mouth with food while 



April, 191 1 to May, 191 1 43 

the female guards the young with finely devised 
tactics. When they are in need of the protection of 
their father and mother no longer, they are made 
dependent upon their own activity for support, 
which teaches them to develop a keener sense of 
hearing and smell, so that by virtue of their own 
sense-perception they are guarded from harm. 

Be wise and mindful of things which have a hold 
upon each moment of the day, causing sensations 
which are infinitely more helpful than is supposed ; 
much care must be taken to analyze and understand 
events which seem obscure. 

May 2nd, ipu. — Maintain the spirit of confi- 
dence. Choose naught which would disturb the 
peace. Anticipate pleasure, not pain; the effect is 
more beneficial. Things which are pictured in the 
mind are stamped upon the individual and are 
shown through the facial expression, though some 
can hide this. The disposition, however, is charged 
with vicious energy which saps the strength. 

May 5th, ipu. — Laud those things which are ac- 
quired through dint of hard struggle with one's self 
to master them. Many sacrifices having to be made, 
thereby much greater is the reward. Amelioration 
is the means by which strength is acquired from 
those things which are sent with a lesson to teach. 
Fathom the depths of mysteries which foster dis- 
content or disbelief in any theory. With a thor- 
ough knowledge of a subject discussion is a pleas- 



44 The Hand Invisible 

ure, allowing the enlightenment to flow freely and 
witnessing the intelligence ignited by a tiny spark 
within the mind of the adversary. 

Listen with patience and tolerance to those whose 
ideas and beliefs cannot, by virtue of their very ig- 
norance, be as yours. Simply and with slowness 
retrace their steps until the starting-point is reached, 
then strongly define the next step, which will seem 
so hard for them to take. Practice makes perfect, 
so after the first short period of struggle the gait 
will be easy. 

May ?th, ipn. — In midwinter's chilling blast 
and frost the sun shines through and with a surpris- 
ing warmth melts the icy surroundings. In much 
the same situation is a person enveloped in material 
worries which check his progress and of necessity 
send despair afloat. Men with the will to do those 
things which leave behind them a monument built 
at the cost of many shattered lives, maintain utter 
contempt and ignorance of a project which will be 
the destroyer of their petty accomplishments. 

Do not chill the ardor of any who show signs of 
sincerely meeting the situation. Suitably en- 
couraged, much worthy service held in the back- 
ground to escape the ridicule incurred by the pioneer, 
would be brought to light. Give thought and time 
to those things which hold for the hungry the great- 
est consolation of truth. More should be told of the 
efficacy of prayer through the intermediation of the 



May, 191 i 45 

departed; less of the thought of materializing those 
who have gone on : the effect of the former is far 
healthier, simpler to understand and yields greater 
comfort to all. 

May 13th, 1911. — Adhere to things which savor 
of truth. Cautiously fight that which is influencing 
to wreck; hope that the desire will come for invigor- 
ating thoughts. Misery lurks where there is inabil- 
ity to throttle the tempter. Sending thoughts of 
comfort to allay mental anxiety, while it may not 
assist the sufferer, will with certainty add to the 
force and confidence of the sender. 

Mental influx of strength may be had by barring 
out those thoughts which tend to harass and to 
weigh heavily upon the consciousness by their very 
significance. Meditate upon the present conditions, 
which though improved will require no light strug- 
gle to master. With a mind impregnable to worry, 
the countenance displays a characteristic serenity 
and happiness. Measure well the store of comfort 
obtained through certain acts. 

With God's guidance the pathway, high and nar- 
row, passes around and about those roads whose 
seeming openness makes them appear desirable ; yet 
they lead to confusion and, from the very fact of 
their exposure, will burn the feet weary with travel. 
God's way is best; it leads through the sheltered 
wood where cool and gentle breezes refresh the 
weary wayfarer. 



46 The Hand Invisible 

May 14th, ipn. — Many are the ways of progress 
which a willing hand may take though the result is 
but roughly satisfactory. With each the concept 
has a different meaning; the individual has sensi- 
bilities which cannot be overlooked; therefore it is 
best to know the ways and desires of each and not 
show too hasty disapproval. Man has the situation 
to overcome, if it be one of disastrous contamina- 
tion. Upon the strength with which the individual 
does his part is he judged; do, therefore, what is 
your duty willingly and with firm desire to attain 
the very best results from the light which is yours. 

May 15th, ipn. — Minus hope, where would be 
those poor creatures crushed beneath a hundred 
burdens seeking to break the oppressed spirit? He 
that would isolate himself from his companions is 
wrong in his thought, for with so narrow a view the 
world could not progress. Stand firmly by all con- 
victions which tend to the betterment of mankind. 
Be not too severe with those whose teachings are 
inharmonious with higher thought, for by contact 
they may see their error through perceiving the 
strength you find in the spirit teachings. 

Mistakes are made by all; so have patience with 
the fallen up to the point where this self-analysis 
causes weakness, through lack of energy exerted. 
Even though guarded and aided, one who through 
indifference is neither alert to guard against tempta- 



May, 191 i 47 

tion nor strong to fight it face to face must, through 
his willful unconcern, lose the battle. 

May 20th, 1911. — Yonder shines the sun, so 
glorious, with a beam for everyone who will watch 
and follow truth. Moonlight is but the pale ghost 
of light, a light but not a glow. Be humble that 
words need not be wasted in justifying your meth- 
ods of teaching. Modulate the voice. With meek- 
ness comes strength to gain a listener where harsh 
words and pride would repel him. Molest not the 
viper whose soul is in the quagmire of vice, by 
virtue of will unmindful of kindness done or reason 
taught. Midway we find those who, through weak- 
ness of will, follow the easiest way to happiness; 
they think only of the pleasure of the hour, not real- 
izing the long agony required to undo their work. 

Attend to affairs of the day. Watch each cause 
and in that way learn to live aright, making each 
measure show some light. 

May 23rd, ipir. — Men, yes, many men, pursue 
phantoms of madness when serious thought would 
show the utter ruin of a life thus spent. Much that 
is put forth in the way of belief meets the support 
of the idlers; a new and varied cult gives tone to 
the atmosphere wherein they are interested. When 
truth arises and tries to assert itself who stands ready 
to follow? It must be garnished with materialists' 
ideas to make it palatable. Mark what was said: 
" New theories until standing firmly are easily top- 



48 The Hand Invisible 

pled over." The placing of this teaching on a firm 
foundation is a great work not to be accomplished 
in a short time. Assistance is sometimes withheld 
when it seems most necessary for the encour- 
agement of a project; time alone can solve the 
reason. 

May 24th, ipu. — Give people an honest avowal 
in all walks of life, saying that which you feel 
to be true even though it wound the pride of the 
listener. Statements veiled with a polish of conven- 
tionality often fall short of the mark. Learn to 
clothe your meaning in words which hit the point 
directly but in as kind a manner as possible. It were 
better to suffer the pain caused by the severing of a 
friendship rather than to continue holding a friend 
who could not hear the truth from your lips. With 
such a one where is that comfort which should re- 
sult from the intimacy of true friends ? 

May 25th, ipu. — What sting is so poignant that 
love will not overcome it? Master yourself well, 
not only in the company of strangers but in the 
home, which is the greatest test of self-control. Be- 
neath the placid face often dwells a potent force 
lacking but the smallest provocation to flame like a 
volcano. Herald not your shortcomings, yet strive 
to outwit those who would use them as a lash upon 
the slightest provocation. Shine forth through 
purity of thought, strength of purpose and fearless- 
ness of what the narrow and brainless mass of indi- 



May, 191 i 49 

viduals may think of your teaching. What matters 
the opinion of any who, through lack of will, fail- 
ing to affiliate themselves with any sect or creed, 
willing to be swayed by the man or men they are 
with at any time, are too cowardly to hold an 
opinion, or at least to disclose one ? 

Youth may be forgiven for vacillating, age never. 
Misery would be less were brotherly love put into 
practice, not theory. To society we trace the per- 
vading school of selfishness. What is the means by 
which the social ladder is scaled? It matters not 
so long as the individual gets nearer the top. What 
other destructiveness could be so appalling, so far- 
reaching, as the cruel selfishness acquired by follow- 
ing so false a lure? From out this school we find 
families deserted by mother, wife, husband or 
brother, for the pursuit of senseless pleasure. But 
stop and think of the cost in home ties broken and 
lost. Would you wish to become like devotees of 
fashion, blind to better aims? 

Youth is attracted by glitter and fails to see 
the threatening abyss toward which it is bound. 
Society's lure draws many an innocent victim who, 
through lack of courage to choose a path less 
enticing, follows blindly where another, leads, fear- 
ing lest refusal meet derision. Be firm in your 
decision in what you know to be the proper path 
and follow that way, sometimes narrow and diffi- 
cult, but in the end opening upon a prospect so 



50 The Hand Invisible 

beautiful that your effort in reaching it will gain a 
tenfold reward. 

May 2jth, ipn. — When an apparently apropos 
and suitable procedure is formulated in the mind, 
weigh well the proposition, ascertaining what in- 
fluence such a course would exert; then go ahead 
if it seems based on sane reasoning. With many 
plans the outcome is not thoughtfully weighed; the 
plans seem promising from a personal standpoint; 
but has the ultimate ending been taken into consid- 
eration? Make a careful and slow search in all di- 
rections, then follow the one which may not loom 
largest at the start but bids fair to lead to great re- 
sults with proper following. Hold fast to that 
which is right. Modern teaching would say, " Pass 
along that which is good, withholding naught from 
any man which may be of benefit to him." Hold 
firmly to a good doctrine, but at the same time send 
it forth to others. 

May 28th, ipi 1. — Within the bounds of reason 
hold all things, but be not imposed upon. All good 
is worth a sacrifice, yet many cannot see this because 
of its very simplicity in practice. Wishing and 
willing to be aided, the receiver should become self- 
eliminated, throwing himself upon the higher powers 
for help and relief. 

Mind is a sponge which swells with thought vi- 
brations; around an inspiring thought the vibrations 
quicken to a rapidity which is wasting if the in- 



May, 191 i 51 

spiration be a purely material one. The mind then 
saps the vital energy needed for physical main- 
tenance. High ideals keep the mind expanded so 
that it neither withers through disuse nor suffers 
waste from overstrain. The mind must be carefully 
watched; little disturbing thoughts come in and 
fasten themselves upon it like parasites which 
thrive and grow, robbing the thought power of its 
proper coordination. 

Wear the countenance of the contented; perhaps 
that look will be a signal to someone in distress to 
ask of you the way; another may find that, though 
all looks serene, he has in reality not so good cause to 
be content from a material standpoint as the one 
looking for succor. Grow in strength daily. This 
is often said, but for the purpose of constantly keep- 
ing it before your mind, it being so important a 
factor on the earth life-plane. 

The tiny shoot of green which appears in the 
woods at the first touch of spring shows the little 
seed has been nourished and cared for beneath the 
snow and hardened earth by the all-merciful and 
powerful Creator. Sunshine makes it thrive until 
at last we see a beautiful plant. Just so with man. 
Within the cold and darkened mind is a small seed 
which, when the loving touch of sympathy causes 
it to sprout and God's love shines upon it, behold ! 
one of His children springs forth ready to help and 
teach others the way to perfect peace. 



52 The Hand Invisible 

Your work takes time, but the realization that 
each little act leaves an effect, whether good or bad, 
must guide you and show the importance of in- 
sisting that each act be from the better self, free 
from influences which destroy. Watch the tiny acts ; 
the great ones need not then be so cautiously 
guarded. Think upon what has been said and the 
gain will be great. 

May 30th, 1 pi 1. — Let not little trifles annoy. 
When they are overcome the larger exactions will 
be met with ease. Grow in strength from day to 
day. As the flowers live so should you, in beauty 
and power to give happiness to others. Lost upon 
improvident people is the caution to live aright, de- 
siring to display the best within us that man may 
derive some benefit from our being. 

Nothing is entirely without good effect. When 
disaster overtakes anyone it often results in im- 
provement. Those who see and know the cause 
learn that they should pause in many matters and 
look to see if their acts are well-advised, using 
their strength of will to intensify the desire for 
truth. 

Why should gold be so ardently sought if not 
that it may be instrumental in bringing happiness 
to others? Its use is for the purpose of allaying 
any fear which might clutch one regarding the 
necessities of life. When employed to make life 
more comfortable in a wholesome way it is indeed 



May, 191 i to June, 191 i 53 

good to have, but if acquired for mere love of gain 
the power of avarice marks it for its own and holds 
to it with a tenacity which is appalling. 

Look about and see the friends who help one 
another; you feel a twofold thrill of honest pleas- 
ure at the love of fellow man which prompted the 
act and the happiness brought to the receiver. Go 
abdut your daily task and the things which you ask 
will be sent if they are for your good. 

June 2nd, ipu. — Wade only in water that is 
shallow; when very deep it is best to swim. Make 
sure, though, that you can swim, for if not a swim- 
mer, there is great likelihood of disaster befalling 
you. Who is there, when life's struggles become 
so hard to bear, but is willing to seek rest and com- 
fort at any place which presents an open door that 
might lead to some avenue of peace? Look then to 
Him who always guides. To the superficial ob- 
server all things upon earth seem very haphazard, 
yet in reality they are unique in the coordination 
of mighty forces. Mold your life accordingly. 

June 3rd, 19 1 1. — Man's perplexities are many. 
Have faith and the strength will be given to battle 
with those things which persist in disturbing. 
Finally the defense will be so strong that to weaken 
it will not be possible. Man, in his frailty, attempts 
projects beyond him without the full realization or 
idea of the undertaking. When affairs assume a 
hue which appears undesirable in any way, knock 



54 The Hand Invisible 

powerfully upon the will, making self-evident the 
condition, then act at once, but with caution which 
keeps the surroundings clear. At times the mental 
activity is dulled through anxiety or fatigue having 
sapped its strength. Then is the time to be most 
cautious, to beware. 

June 4th, ipn. — When the desire for progress 
is absent, retrogression begins. The wish to float 
along with the tide seems inherent. Some men, how- 
ever, have a craving for the advancement of those 
around them, showing thus the beauty of unselfish 
love for mankind which, in itself, is a wholesome 
possession. 

Men thoughtlessly throw aside any responsibility 
outside material ones and therein lies a grave mis- 
take. There is importance in trying every little 
hour to exemplify right living. With increasing 
seriousness of purpose there comes wisdom, which 
leads toi indisputable truth. Man is more willing 
to fight for that which he fully appreciates as truth; 
with knowledge comes light. , 

Gather around the tree of love that the blossoms 
from above may fall, and in the passing touch you 
lightly. Let the contact waken within you the 
slumbering instinct to live and by living to help those 
about you who stumble blindly— living, yet making 
their presence felt but feebly. Walk in the light of 
truth, omnipresent, though without clear sight you 
see it not. 



June, 191 i 55 

June $th, 191 1. — A tiny light will guide afar. 
Those seeking aid must watch the light, keeping it 
always in sight lest, once wandering in the wrong 
direction, it may be hard to find the light again. 
What would the willing mind find difficult to grasp 
when presented in a logical manner? When mys- 
tery sends a thrill through the consciousness only, 
the service of fathoming it is not sincere. The 
theory of desiring knowledge for its own sake, 
while intricate in its inception, is one which when 
thoroughly grasped makes its promulgation very 
simple and easy to understand. Place your trust in 
the power to perceive clearly and strength will be 
gained to attain your desires. When thus equipped 
with a true sense perception, much serious discus- 
sion will not be needed. 

Man should see the necessity for a change in his 
mode of living, which at present yields all to the 
frivolous. Nature demands for the well-being of 
the child a life permeated with cleanliness of 
thought. The man who frequents haunts of vice 
when much dearer pleasure lies in the home must 
expect himself to suffer for the thoughtless manner 
in which he thrust from him fortune's hand in the 
form of family love. 

The masses would consider spiritual things more 
seriously if they knew that there is a time when 
the sin committed has to be paid for; whether upon 
the earth plane or the higher, rests with the in- 



56 The Hand Invisible 

dividual. Grow in strength, that those who would 
pull at your mental resources may seek in vain to 
tear them down. Estrange not yourself from the 
higher influences who would guide and aid when 
the strain becomes great. 

Willingness to follow the teachings is most es- 
sential. The mind may not at all times be able to 
grasp the situation; therefore work on the basis 
that light will be sent, together with the full equip- 
ment of knowledge needed to assist you. With the 
road to follow made perfectly clear, walk upon the 
way with a slow but firm and confident step. With- 
out the means to know the depths of another's feel- 
ings use a most careful method to discover when 
the brusqueness may have an irritating tendency 
which is hurtful. 

June 6th, ipu. — Men who fathom the depths of 
scientific problems meet with constant unfavorable 
criticism which really springs from minds too small 
to partake of any knowledge that requires brains. 
Manifest then no uneasiness when criticised harshly; 
observe the source and have pity. Acts which send 
a thrill of pleasure through the frame in conse- 
quence of their helpfulness or mercy to another 
are good to cultivate. By such acts is character 
broadened. 

Men throw aside those things which they deem 
unnecessary for their welfare. The concepts which 
secure one's ethical position, whether or not impor- 



June, 191 i 57 

tant from his standpoint, must be obtained before 
the entity can progress. Many are not concerned 
at all about the life beyond. In consequence they 
go blindly along lifting up before themselves bar- 
riers which must be destroyed before they can 
advance, retarding their own souls in a most 
lamentable manner; for who is there who cannot see 
the evidence upon all sides of a great and glorious 
power which rules the universe? Who admits not 
this must indeed be blind. 

Behold the flowers, the fruits, the mighty waters, 
mountains and all nature's beauties; whence came 
they and what power fosters and directs them? 
Surely not chance. Mighty in its splendor shines the 
sun and by the light it sheds upon the earth the seeds 
are sprouted which bloom forth in beauty. How 
can man be blind to works so wondrous? Among 
encumbrances to spiritual growth are the acquisi- 
tion of position and wealth, seeing not the manner 
and the heinous crimes committed in securing them 
— homes destroyed, spirits crushed — which mean 
naught to the individual if the coveted gain is ob- 
tained. 

June 7th, ipn. — The keen edge of curiosity gets 
the possessor into many an active controversy. 
Listen when the inner man seeks speech with you. 
Results are not haphazard; they accrue from a 
rational or irrational order of events mystifying 
often, yet sent for a purpose not to be mistaken. 



58 The Hand Invisible 

What is more instructive in the molding of the 
young than to observe the mountain lion, whose 
instinct teaches it to watch and guard against in- 
vaders coming to attack ? From the first the young 
are taught that life is to be guarded. How much 
more essential that intelligent beings should guard 
the life which is being plundered before their eyes! 
Of this beware; let not those wild and savage 
beasts outdo you in their wisdom. The parent 
animals protect their offspring, which is more than 
many human parents can say is done by them. 

Go back to nature, that the value of her freely 
given bounty may be felt and may inspire the new 
life which is rightfully your due but which so many 
miss through vainly imitating some unworthy 
brother. Give to the body the freedom which is its 
due. Live in the shining light, bask in the sun. 
When darkness overtakes you, your day is done. 

June pth, ipn. — Come where the light is ever 
shining, brightening the path, that obstacles may be 
seen and care taken to pass- beyond them. Though 
the individual be eager and willing to follow in the 
righteous way of living, the way at times will be 
found difficult owing to the weakness of the flesh, 
but if his mind is filled with determination for right 
to prevail the mortal will be given strength to with- 
stand temptation and to overcome the weakness 
occasioned by transgression. 

Mere outward show seems the desire of the 



June, 191 i 59 

individual whose very religion is masked in forms 
so little worthy of it. The show and pomp serves 
many whose mentality has through servitude be- 
come so warped that outward forms fill all his 
wants. Mighty will be the force required to awaken 
the spirit within, crushed unto suffering from the 
obsession which has gripped the intelligence and 
made of the individual a mere plaything to the 
wishes and caprices of those about. Watch there- 
fore the spirit which you possess, not allowing the 
unwholesome suggestions often thrust upon you 
to enter and play havoc with your peace and happi- 
ness. With a manifestation, those who watch and 
guide you will step in and, at your appeal, keep you 
from harm. Hold not back when the desire to 
appeal descends upon you. By willing thought you 
may become a power through which a spirit may 
voice teachings that will aid many, and thus create 
the beginning of a mighty army to fight the adver- 
saries and uphold the truth. May God in His wis- 
dom and might shed much light upon your mind and 
thus mold a being whose teachings and straight liv- 
ing will be an example that all may follow. A 
blessing upon you all. 

June 10th, igu. — Give freely where the gift will 
be appreciated and bring strength to others. Man's 
inability to know the ways of the Creator blinds 
him to the significance of certain events, as when 
affliction is put upon him to develop his latent worth 



60 The Hand Invisible 

of character. Each day strive to let the light be 
such as will, with conviction, cause surrounding con- 
ditions to be met with a placidity which will do 
much to lift one into the sphere of contentment. 
Once this ability is acquired, the world will know 
no shadow and life will be a garden filled with flow- 
ers. Grace to attain this condition will be accorded 
each in proportion to his yearning for it. 

Loving all and hating none, 

Thus the victory is won ; 
Fled is passion, banished lust, 

If in God we place our trust. 

When your fellow creature falls 
From the path where reason calls, 

When he stumbles, lost of men, 
Gladly lift him up again. 

With each kindness you may show 

Higher shall your spirit grow, 
Till our sphere above shall ring 

In a joyful echoing. 

Work then with a will to this end, knowing that 
by helping others God's blessings fall upon your 
head. The Master is ever happy over the smallest 
deed of charity. God bless you and may the work 
progress, shedding light where now is gloom. 

June iitk, ipn. — Unto the willful transgressor 
comes pain. Ofttimes the most material conscious- 
ness learns that we find invaluable lessons by prac- 
ticing unselfishness and charity to fellow man. In 



June, 191 i 61 

none is the spirit wholly indifferent, but the mate- 
rialism of the individual makes his acts appear with- 
out ardor. Meet any and all conditions with 
tranquillity, which cannot be obtained without due 
consideration and prayer. From the heavenly host 
will come your strength. 

June 12th, ipn. — Neither awe nor the arous- 
ing of latent emotion avail when the justice of the 
situation is concerned. Must seriousness hold one 
in its grip while he meets the requirements of duty? 
Work with a will subject to the requirements of duty 
without manifesting too strenuous proclivity for 
unwarranted service. Words often serve as a 
panacea when material worries bar the way to the 
service which is due those with whom you dwell. 
Great forbearance should be the shield with which 
to resist undue yearning for public works righteously 
conducted. The nobility of your work is not ques- 
tioned. The objection lies in the inadvisability of 
too close application, closing as it were the store- 
room of knowledge which must stand open for the 
further adjustment of other conditions. 

Serious service stimulated by a mind not too 
warped makes a situation less trying. Yield to the 
dictates of reason and abolish too constant a pursuit 
of that which hampers. Wealth of might is gained 
from the power of versatility. 

June 13th, ipu. — In palace halls the mighty 
dwell, their faces held masklike by their arid minds. 



62 The Hand Invisible 

Verily, it were better to be a pauper whose inmost 
spirit could speak out than to be clothed in richest 
garments and incapable of free expression. Wise 
indeed was he who said, " All that glitters is not 
gold." So peaceful is the method which the spirit 
friends adopt, peaceful verily. Strong indeed is he 
who holds to the doctrine adopted by him, bearing 
with resignation burdens put upon him, knowing the 
reason for them is just. Thus arises that serenity 
which' clothes one of the disciples of divine thought, 
which lights the face and causes the spirit within 
to shine in a radiance felt by all he meets. 

Unto all is given opportunity to grasp a store of 
wealth, the worth of which is more precious and 
vastly more essential than mere earthly riches. He 
who holds such wealth may not stand high upon the 
ladder of social prominence, yet his grasp even upon 
the material will be greater owing to his purity 
of purpose and right estimate of values. His 
presence will be felt and his influence will outlive 
vain pomp. 

Great is the strength accorded where high 
thoughts reign supreme. If those who are eager to 
learn the secret of spiritual development would ask 
help of the heavenly host, their sight would become 
more keen and the wish to learn would be gratified. 
One must not work alone. Make those who stand 
near send their vibrations out in unison, filling the 
atmosphere with a force which searches out the 



June, 191 i 63 

weakest spot in the recipient and in time makes it 
whole. 

For each, duty stands out clear, 

To forge ahead and have no fear, 
Since in God we place our trust 

All things shall happen as they must. 

June 17th, ipu. — Mitigate sorrow with pleasure, 
gaining thereby strength to combat those thoughts 
which deprive one of sweet memory pictures. Meet 
any cross sent into your life with as noble fortitude 
as your individual stability is capable of with the 
guidance of those you have allowed to lead you. 

New light sheds a rich glow where previously 
all was darkness. The radiance from such purity 
cannot fail to be felt and the influence thus exerted 
cannot be other than good in your acts, which meet 
♦the necessities in the way of comfort, adding thus 
new blessings to your store. 

More true happiness comes from serving than 
from being served. Beneath the mask of sincerity 
often lurks the demon, deceit, to be shunned when he 
is discovered. With a fair and open adversary one 
may combat, but those whose deceitful appearance 
leads one to suppose them friendly often slay in the 
dead of night. Know then with honesty whom you 
serve. 

June 18th, ipu. — Nothing acquired without an 
effort is worth the attempt. With triumphant heart 



64 The Hand Invisible 

work each day with the best within which will grow, 
bear seed and multiply. 

June 2ist, 1911. — Master first thyself. Awful 
seem these words when their full meaning bursts up- 
on you. Do not marvel at the lack of comprehension 
evinced by the man who, with material desires para- 
mount, thoughtlessly thrusts spiritual matters aside, 
and who looks upon nature's beauty without the 
thrill of God's goodness and might permeating his 
whole being. To each the power truly to live is 
given. God's influence is everywhere — in the palace, 
in the hovel. Sometimes those who dwell amid the 
beauties of the spiritual are outwardly material, 
that they may smother what should be expounded. 

July ist, ipii. — Meet squarely each situation 
which presents itself, though it involve suggestions 
hurtful to peace of mind. Such must be treated with 
quiet dignity, thus defeating each attack calculated 
to produce disaster. Gather those around you who 
would aid in thwarting the adversary's efforts to 
torment. The necessary means seem to be beyond 
the comprehension of the majority, yet in reality it 
is simple. Given the desired confidence in one's self, 
the impotence of those who would wreck the peace 
is astounding and with very little resistance the 
cause is won. One fight with a thorough philosopher 
would bring sardonic activity to a standstill where 
he was concerned. 

With each little gain the victory is nearer. Work 



June, 191 i to July, 191 i 65 

with this in mind, that results may be greatly multi- 
plied. A task which in its scope ascends to the 
realms of great achievement encounters by virtue 
of its greatness many obstacles that need great 
strength to surmount. Wherefore gird yourself 
with a firm resolution to depart from all things 
that bring discouragement and discontent. The 
breadth of this project is realized by few. More 
supporters would logically be forthcoming if the 
men would direct their time and reason into proper 
channels. 

At present acquisition of wealth plays far too 
great a part in life. When wealth is acquired what 
is the result? The way is paved for the downfall 
of many. Were it used as a lever to lift the burdens 
of others wealth would be desirable, but used as it 
often is, the propaganda of vice startles the mind 
of one who sees and understands. Poverty is to be 
coveted rather than wealth which wrecks so many 
lives. 

Honest labor-loving people enjoy a happiness that 
few can understand. They work and strive by their 
labor to earn that which would make for the hap- 
piness of the family. Again you see the necessity 
for family ties and true love which seeks to elevate, 
not tear down. O the misery caused by infidelity 
in the home! The certain result is felt and seen 
through many ages. 

July 2nd, ipn. — In everything a manifestation 



66 The Hand Invisible 

of the Divine may be seen if one looks for it. 
Prayerfully journey amid the pleasant scenes which 
God in His goodness has so freely provided, only 
through lack of vision hidden from man's view. 
Look therefore upon all things with careful scrutiny 
as to their ultimate end, which may effect so much 
if kept in view from day to day. 

Make thy voice sweet in song, melting all bitter- 
ness and holding close to you those whose presence 
is a safeguard protecting you against those who 
would annoy or harm. 

The friends upon this side witness with happiness 
the battle which is being fought and won by sheer 
determination and through willingness to be aided 
by the friends upon both sides. In ways yet un- 
foreseen will your friends guide and protect you. 
Obstacles of long standing cannot be uprooted in a 
moment, but only by slow and patient work with 
friends to aid you. As the dune is formed of count- 
less grains of sand, so is the hill of progress built 
by the accumulation of innumerable petty achieve- 
ments. 

When the enemy sees his attacks frustrated by 
you with little effort his patience is soon exhausted. 
The realization of his lost domain is immensely dis- 
turbing and his strength wanes. The fight which 
was yours is his now. 

With a firm and steady tread walk with Him who 
watches and guides you, knowing you will with 



July, 191 i 67 

surety reach the haven of happiness and peace. 
After so hard a struggle the victory will be the 
greater, the peace will be more peaceful, full of joy 
and pleasure in the realization that, though so small 
a part of the great universe, God's angels have pro- 
tected you and through your willingness to be led 
have guided you through troubled waters to that 
peace which passeth all understanding. 

May God's holy light shine down upon you, shed- 
ding its brilliancy upon all sides. Unto Him do I 
now leave you. 

July jrdj iqii. — From the conventional view- 
point the wisest utterances upon certain subjects are 
looked upon as the ravings of fanatics, though in 
truth the term fanatic applies more often to him 
who uses it. He is frequently guilty of lack of 
reason, subscribing to outworn dogmas which 
flourish in the stifling atmosphere that smothers 
free thought. Every man must reason for himself 
with an honest desire for enlightenment. 

Constrained by teachings which past generations 
have forced arbitrarily upon them, many stand idly 
by, making no effort in search of truth, until they 
become impotent of thought and so believe nothing. 
To them I say, search for truth among those whose 
minds are broad and open to conviction, not ruled by 
the voice of one who, by virtue of his position, 
teaches what he may not himself believe. 

Work with this concept ever in mind. God is will- 



68 The Hand Invisible 

ing and able to help those who with all their might 
do His bidding. The life to live is one of unselfish- 
ness, full of love for mankind. 

July ipth, ipn. — Many things appear gruesome 
when looked at through the medium of the new 
light which discloses their true form. Years of 
study will disclose to you the accuracy of what has 
been said while as yet you were but a beginner in 
the advanced thought of the day. Make the most 
of all things put before you in a clear and logical 
way. The foundation of fact upon which these 
concepts are built will then be clearly defined to the 
eyes of an observer eager for truth. We find many 
searching for light and truth, yet how do they 
search? They walk unobservantly past those small 
objects in which careful analysis might discover 
the key to great truths. Because of their very small- 
ness these clews are allowed to go unnoticed. 

There lives no man but has his doubts at times as 
to how he may approach the perfect life. The way 
is not clear to some; yea, nearly all at some period 
of their lives experience an upheaval, so to speak, in 
the mind's workings. When this occurs let the in- 
dividual seek the solitude of his chamber and in the 
fervent prayer which he offers, ask for help and 
enlightenment. Let him then question himself as 
to the workings of the Almighty in the universe. 
Who and what directs the orderly march of nature's 
sequence; the beauty of the flowers and trees which 



July, 191 1 69 

spring from mother earth; then in the winter, the 
garment of purest white which covers the earth, 
protecting flowers and verdure; storms which are 
sent; the night, the day; how fittingly all is arranged 
so that nothing can disturb its course. 

Each day come from God His many wonderful 
gifts of endowment, manifest to each of us, if the 
eye but employ its vision in observing the blessings. 
All things will become much clearer when the veil 
of ignorance is lifted from the mind. New light 
will enter, making clear those things which now 
perplex and disclosing how trivial they are com- 
pared to the dull uncertainty they cause. 

Make each step in advancement plainly felt and 
known as a demonstration of those teachings which 
to you have been so clearly set forth. Work, not 
allowing to overtake you that mighty demon of 
despair who wrecks so many round about you. The 
trust which you display will be the rock upon which 
achievements of yet greater moment will be founded. 
May God bless you. 

July 20th, ign. — Man wills that which he most 
desires; God wills that which is the best for man- 
kind. Much of man's desire for changed conditions 
is erroneous because of his ignorance of what is 
best. Make, therefore, much harvest of what you 
have. The thoughts now sent you are those in 
which the experience of time has shown a strength 
and force which prompted many achievements. 



JO The Hand Invisible 

July 2ist, ipu. — What manner of man is he 
who, when told of his shortcomings, profiteth not 
by warning? We are made to feel much unhappi- 
ness by the willful transgression of those mortals 
who, though warned, amble along in the same care- 
less and indifferent manner until they find it beyond 
their power to cope with conditions. The misery 
they cause affects not them alone but is felt even 
more keenly by those with whom they come in con- 
tact, making it a threefold greater disaster than if 
the transgressor alone were the sufferer. All their 
acts send abroad a wave which is felt unerringly 
outside the field of contact. Hear what is said. 
Walk with such deliberation and firmness that your 
sincerity and honesty of purpose none can doubt. 
The influence will be far-reaching and will, of neces- 
sity, bring many to know the truth. It is true that 
the attainment of progress seems unduly prolonged; 
truth is slow to permeate the spirit, but once it has 
done so, its blessings are everlasting. 

July 23rd, ipu. — The fruits of much of the 
parent's labor are gathered by the children. Meet 
the trials as they come with tranquillity, making 
the burdens thus more easily borne. Concepts which 
seem indistinct are more clearly understood with 
patience and consideration, that they may sink into 
the mind's organism and presently take root. The 
days when pleasant scenes seem far removed 
from out one's horizon will be looked back upon 



July, 191 i to August, 191 i 71 

with pleasure in days to come. The knowledge that 
these ordeals are a training, though little appreciated 
now, will then mean much. Strive, therefore, to 
smile though the effort be great. Each little drop 
that falls to earth is not too small to be of worth; 
of tiny atoms is the great mass made. 

July 30th, 1911. — While the time seems fleeting, 
be not impatient; consider rather how to improve 
each moment. Enter into the race with a firm step 
and a willingness to follow instructions which may 
not be to your liking. Foods of sweetest flavor 
are not always the most nourishing. Accordingly 
watch whither some foolish moment may lead you. 
Ever young is the spirit whom worthiness makes 
master of the throng, his leadership born of the 
voice within. Attend to the duties of each day; 
let not the past creep in to rout the spirit of restful- 
ness and pure contentment with which your days 
are blessed. 

August pth, 1911. — Man loves a situation which 
places him upon a pedestal encircled by dreamy 
admirers who passively accept his leadership. Once 
the spiritual sense is awakened to its duty to fellow 
man, the entire aspect changes and one seeks his 
fellow man with the desire to uplift and aid in his 
daily walk in life, little heeding the delight with 
which many of his actions are received. Such is 
the condition of the pure in heart. 

Grow according to the light which is vouch- 



72 The Hand Invisible 

safed unto you, clearing the way that you stumble 
not through lack of foresight. When light is 
strongly desired it is granted bounteously, giving to 
those whose will it is to use their strength for the 
betterment of mankind the power to do so. 

With many a thrill of delight is the smallest act 
of mercy or charity observed by the friends upon 
this side. Great is the rejoicing when by another's 
kindly act a heart has been made light. Verily, 
were this upliftment of spirit better known, the op- 
portunity to aid another would be more diligently 
sought. 

Many are the faults of every man. With some, 
the trouble lies in an utter lack of desire for per- 
sonal improvement. With others the desire for 
improvement is very great, yet their environment 
holds them back. It behooves each to choose his 
companions, seeking the ones whose minds are pure 
and open to the teachings of Him from whom comes 
the light. 

With form and ceremony be through, 
Live your life good deeds to do. 

By so living will you create a new desire in man 
— the wish to uplift his fellows. For you, my chil- 
dren, striving with all earnestness at your chosen 
task of advancing man's knowledge of divine law, 
my prayer is for success. 

Let not the heart be burdened with sorrow when, 



August, 191 i 73 

apparently without reason, results are not as you 
would have them. Strive to know and believe that 
they are the will of the Master in carrying out a 
great plan. 

August nth, ipu. — Man is impelled by some 
power to dismantle his defenses against much 
that we hold in dire disdain. This failing is dis- 
closed when we discover that which attracts to be 
the very thing we most should shun. As you would 
crush a serpent striking at you with venomous fang, 
so vanquish poisoned thoughts which spring upon 
you with the same intent. With mastery of your- 
self, how great is your achievement! 

The quality of mercy should be acquired by all, 
both high and low. Worldly possessions ofttimes 
make it necessary for the humbler and more gentle 
man to deal most mercifully with the possessor. 
With difficulty some rise to the acknowledgment that 
they are far from the standard which the Master 
set. Such are the reasons which brought forth the 
statement that " it were easier for a camel to enter 
the eye of the needle than a rich man the kingdom 
of heaven/' Look well into the heart of the rich 
man ; few there be whose hearts could reach through 
their wall of self-esteem, thick and hard as adamant. 

Give with willing hand where help is needed and 
is thankfully received. Unto him who takes all, 
never trying to assist himself, give nothing. The 
thrill which passes through the honest, wholesome 



74 The Hand Invisible 

giver is a feeling much to be desired. What costs 
us nothing it is not fitting to bestow; when true and 
noble sacrifice is made, the pleasure is the greater. 

Desirable indeed is the noble spirit which prompts 
acts of charity. Proceed upon your field of effort 
with love in your heart and that willingness and 
eagerness to serve the Master which illumines life 
itself with a brighter and clearer light. 

With earnestness shoulder anew the burden and 
march unwaveringly; " Fear not; I am with thee," 
saith the Master. Yea, verily, those upon this side 
walk with many upon your shore, helping in their 
unseen way the traveler in his arduous ascent. 
Learn to trust us and lean upon us, asking our aid, 
which will gladly be given. Attune your hearts to 
God's splendor, from which emanate waves of 
mighty strength bringing light and happiness where 
all was gloom. Mighty are the workings of His 
will; with thoughts of gentle purity are potent deeds 
performed. Work with this in mind, hoping by love 
and purity to become like unto the Master. 

With life a schoolroom, know that some lessons 
must of necessity be difficult, yet the achievement 
indeed is great, and your happiness as well. Mis- 
fortunes on the earth fall fast at times; in seeming 
great adversity hold firm your faith. God knows 
the way and understands that what has been is for 
the best. 

August 12th, ipn. — Analyze well all you desire 



August, 191 i 75 

to do; with love and truth the friends will guide 
you and make the course to follow clear. Judge 
not another until entirely acquainted with the causes 
underlying those actions which are under criticism. 
Use mercy and justice, never severity, remembering 
always that mortal is weak and frail. What man 
is there in whose life are no transgressions to be 
borne in mind when dealing with a transgressor? 

Youth will gain many lessons from the spirit of 
forbearance in a kindly teacher, one who tempers 
justice with mercy. The contentions seem needless 
that arise out of the slightest deviation from the 
paths which convention has established within a 
community. It is, however, necessary for the popu- 
lace to hold to certain conventions lest chaos prevail. 

Much in convention passes far beyond the realm 
of common sense. Many customs, formulated by 
the few for their own particular benefit, are none 
the less ruthlessly imposed upon the majority in de- 
fiance of the liberal and kindly laws expounded by 
the Master. 

Form and ritual are but mockeries. The man 
of a true heart by his every act worships the Creator 
and does not, by rite and ceremony, strive to show 
his neighbor with what devotion he follows Christ. 
In such a man is reproduced much of the character 
of the Master, humble at all times and without the 
pomp and pretension w r hich mark the sects of this 
day. With liberation of the spirit the individual is 



j6 The Hand Invisible 

allowed to grow into a beautiful soul as intended by 
the Almighty. 

Lonely ofttimes we see the mortal who because 
of his lack of material possessions is doomed to 
suffer. Should such be the case? Nay, brother, 
mortals are alike the children of God and when 
they live a life of purity and unselfish love and serv- 
ing their God, they should receive the hand of 
welcome in your midst. Spurn only the mortal 
whose soul is steeped in sin. Garments of silk 
and gold make the man no less a culprit. Watch 
then the men whose worldly possessions mark the 
division between themselves and their poorer 
brothers. It were well for the poorer brothers 
to treat them as evil companions to be avoided. 
There are some who do much good with their 
worldly possessions, but, sad to relate, they are 
much in the minority. 

August 13th, 1911. — Make beautiful the silent 
hour of prayer. Men who hope for great achieve- 
ments take heed lest the personal desire sway the 
whole trend of activity. Therefore do not make 
matters under discussion personal to the extent 
of undue persuasion. Leadership would be easier 
were it possible to know whether the utterances of 
the multitude were the expression of their inner 
beliefs and were lived up to. 

The confidence of those who depend upon and 
look up to the leader for guidance must never be 



August, 191 i yy 

disturbed through any breach of trust on his part. 
Hurl aside the insidious tempter who would, by 
honeyed speech, procure your downfall. A mind 
awake and thoroughly alive to all conditions liable 
to occur is ever alert when such a one draws near, 
knowing by instinct the lurking enemy behind the 
smiling countenance. 

Apportion to all who are deserving of sympathy 
that which is their due, but waste not kindness upon 
those too dense to appreciate it. Within the silence 
of the night, when quiet reigns, shut out those 
thoughts which crowd the day, and in the darkness 
think and pray. Let this become your daily habit 
and the proper path, the lighter way, will be shown 
you and will bring to you a solace devoid of fear. 
Lean on the shoulders of Christ's emissaries who 
stand ready to> help you over rough and stony 
ground. 

Assist one another in the work of the day. Grow 
in purity with each new victory won, showing to 
your fellow man the nobility which accrues to those 
who follow the teachings of the Master. Call unto 
the silent and invisible friends, who hear and with 
sureness of purpose answer the appeal in a manner 
best suited to your needs. 

August 16th, ipn. — Advance slowly step by step, 
moving carefully that no retracing may be needed. 
Words causing sadness were best left unsaid, for 
the heart of an innocent person is sometimes 



78 The Hand Invisible 

crushed needlessly and wounded so badly that the 
healing is difficult. 

Words which sting like a serpent's bite were best 
throttled in one's throat ere utterance be granted 
them. It is true that words were best not under- 
stood if spoken in aught but in a kindly manner. 
All must remember and think well on this. Merit 
tbe love and respect of all by the kindliness of your 
manner, for gruffness would repel those who might 
otherwise call upon you for aid when the heart is 
heavy. Heed now the lesson taught ; even the over- 
bearing man whose arrogance and pride gives pain 
to others may be influenced and led by gentleness. 

Love one another. This is the key to happiness 
and the perfect life, for where love is, unselfishness 
abides, making life's burden lighter. Watch, there- 
fore, your every act, that it may be unselfish and 
spring from a desire to aid another; thus is molded 
a finer character for yourself. This should be 
pondered well by all who seek earnestly to live a 
life which the Master would approve. 

With the light of holiness shining from the 
heavens upon the little flock of God's disciples work- 
ing for truth to prevail, I now leave you. 

August 23rd, ipn. — Minor acts of charity, 
although seemingly unworthy of attention, often 
serve to show the recipient that he is the object 
of another's kindly thought and thus cause even the 
most ungracious to pause, reflect and wonder. Be, 



August, 191 i 79 

therefore, ever ready to aid such men, for the pre- 
cise moment of their need may not be evident to 
you. 

Make what you can of each little scant moment 
— let none be wasted. Time spent in relaxation 
is not wasted, for by the casting aside of cares 
much new strength is gained which can be utilized 
when great activity is necessary. 

August 24th, ipn. — Proceed with caution in 
introducing Spiritism, confining your statements to 
pertinent and indisputable facts. Messages from 
the friends in this sphere to those upon your 
plane are often sent to spare the unnecessary pain 
sure to result from acts which might easily be 
avoided. Often when some messages are sent we 
hear discussions as to the personal identity of the 
sender or the expression of a desire for facts which 
would throw light upon the past life of the spirit 
while upon the earth plane. 

Much difficulty is thus experienced. Not that we 
upon this plane forget or desire to withhold from 
friends those facts which would give to them much 
satisfaction, but those very facts seem irrelevant 
and in many ways the spirit is barred from repeat- 
ing them because of the selfish and domineering 
decree that such must be told before the spiritistic 
hypothesis will be considered. 

How great the struggle is for those who wish to 
advise and aid, none upon your side may know. 



80 The Hand Invisible 

Many, many are the attempts made by friends here 
which fail through inability to command the at- 
tention of the individual. After one or two at- 
tempts the mortal seems to lose faith, and when 
faith is wanting spirit finds an insurmountable bar- 
rier before him. In desire to be led and in willing- 
ness to follow when taught are found the keys to 
progress. 

Through harmonious surroundings, with life's 
worries and cares thrust aside, and by humility and 
trust in one's heart, the mortal can enable those 
on this side to come close and, either by writing or 
through sight or hearing, to convey to him all that it 
is right to know. 

With great and wonderful strength are those 
about one able to aid him. Many through ignorance 
know not of this; others, through willful stubborn- 
ness, will not listen to those who could direct and 
show the way quite clearly to them. Years of sor- 
row await him who, through unwillingness to listen, 
becomes a hindrance to the progress of others. 

Work together with unity of purpose, with the 
interest of mankind at heart. Many will be the 
vexing obstacles thrown in your way by the un- 
believer. Surmount the obstructions by purity and 
nobility of character so foreign to those opposing 
that it will be noticeable and will make them feel 
shame for their demeanor. 

Cooperate with those who wish to exalt their 



August, 191 i 81 

spirit and. to maintain their being in righteousness. 
Often the mortal will become weary; strive none 
the less, by the might which is in your being; 
hold faslr to hope and know that friends are ever 
with you; though very near, at times they may not 
seem so, owing to the presence of the adversary 
working with a might to destroy that which, by 
virtue of your deeds, belongs to you. 

August 27th, 19 1 1. — With what joy is the meet- 
ing of an old friend attended ! What, then, could 
surpass the delight which one on this plane experi- 
ences when recognized by a friend he has left behind. 
Would you could know the comfort such a meet- 
ing brings to so many who, through the veil, see 
the misery and useless sorrow which is caused by 
their having passed on. In many cases the wish 
to soothe and console the poor mortals whose suffer- 
ings pain the spirit, keep him near, though power- 
less to aid either himself or those he holds so dear. 

With the realization that this life is a continua- 
tion of earth life, but only a higher plane, the agony 
caused by disbelief would disappear. 

Conditions here depend upon the spirit's words 
and deeds while in his worldly environment. Much 
that is beautiful and desirable in spirit life you may 
not comprehend because of the utter unlikeness of 
the spirit and mortal life. This sphere is filled with 
abounding love. Upon those entities whose will it is 
to be deaf to the entreaties of the higher spirits, the 



82 The Hand Invisible 

pain and suffering they endure is self-inflicted. It 
thus behooves each one to live the life that Christ 
taught, that he may the better progress when called 
here to live. 

There are those whom you know whose grief is 
still poignant over the parting from a loved one. 
Strive to let them know and see how their sorrow 
and tear-stained countenances are a cross for him or 
her gone on, while if with a light heart they show a 
happy countenance to all they meet, the spirit on this 
side is at peace, to think as he should, and to follow 
in the way shown by those who stand ready to 
direct him. When the vital fact is understood 
that spirits do exist and do surround you, 
the shock of losing those you love is lessened and 
the thought that they are ever with you to guide 
and direct is a comfort much to be desired and 
cherished. 

With this lesson well learned, a great duty has 
been done. Let those know who may. With the 
telling you will have done your duty, all else rests 
with the individual. With this injunction and the 
Master's guidance in your undertaking I leave you. 

August 30th, ipn. — Through words of un- 
designed teachings come many lessons; come hours 
of thought upon which hang decisive moments in 
one's life. Let revery be carefully controlled, with 
no plaint of sorrow tingeing the survey. Wisdom 
without spiritual light holds no vantage point; 



August, 191 i 83 

though poor in education man may see and grasp 
the truth of future happiness and life. 

In some the learning they acquire, being the 
product of different men who may be thought wise, 
makes conditions too complex and leaves the mind 
in pitiable plight knowing not where to turn for 
light. 

No one seems satisfied with personal experience 
which, if analyzed, would show the hand of the 
unseen working in a marvelous manner. The 
first essential is to live with spirit free and open, 
letting the best and purest permeate your thought 
and being. When this is tried and faithfully con- 
tinued, the result surprises even the sceptic. Kind 
thoughts send out beneficent vibrations which calm 
the turbulent atmosphere and spread serenity about. 

August 31st, ipn. — Must present hopes bear 
taint of sorrow? Not so, I say, for though im- 
provement halts at times, it will resume its march 
and final achievement will bring joy to many. Allow 
to grow within you a thorough appreciation for 
those blessings which have been given you. When 
wont to feel depressed by troubles of a material 
nature, stop and reason; think of your numerous 
advantages which many poor creatures lack; 
astonishment will give you pause and contentment 
will ensue. 

Misfortune arising from the act of another in- 
flicts as great pain as if the fault were your own; 



84 The Hand Invisible 

from this springs the feeling that the innocent suf- 
fer. True, you may suffer through another's fault, 
but only when you have given him the power to 
wound you. Thus grief and regret over another's 
misdeeds which you could not prevent, robs you of 
part of what is yours by right — your strength to 
fight adversity. If this were only understood, ex- 
istence on the earth life would be harmonious and 
beautiful. 

The wealth of sunlight, free to all, we see lightly 
treated, not appreciated as a thing of wonder. The 
natural gift, by God bestowed, is taken with indif- 
ference. For other blessings which you have and 
to which in like manner you have become accus- 
tomed, no word of thanks is given to the Master. 
That so small a portion of the universe should be 
able thus to know the might and splendor of the 
Creator and never realize His goodness, passeth the 
understanding. 

September ist, ipn. — The daily life of many is 
the expression of strange and illogical formulas 
assumed in deceit and practiced for purposes of 
social advancement. The very deceit practiced 
blinds the dupe to the worthlessness of what he 
hopes to gain. Were he to doff the cloak of artifice 
and stand forth clothed in his honest beliefs, much 
more would he profit. Comprehension of these 
principles is as the lifting of a millstone from around 
the neck of the drowning. One thus unburdened 



September, 191 i 85 

can again breathe freely, speaking his mind openly 
and unashamed and imparting to his every act new 
vigor. 

With sham have no dealings, thus avoiding much 
discomfiture. Must consolation meted out to an 
afflicted one be garbed in the conventional style 
that it may bring comfort? No! words that ring 
true from the heart of him who speaks without 
conventionality bring greater comfort to the afflicted 
through the assurance that those who pass beyond 
are not forever gone. 

If those whose dear ones have gone could but 
feel confidence in another who has had communica- 
tion with the departed, they would be marvelously 
comforted. In this regard, you will be able to aid 
many in their trials and to confer blessings far 
beyond your knowledge. Extend the hand of com- 
fort and friendliness wherever you may see the 
advisability of assisting. New worlds would open 
then for many whom ignorance or willful blindness 
has prevented from grasping the truth held out to 
them. 

In the young, progression may seem of uncertain 
growth, but with time and cultivation, good seed 
sown in youth will flower in great beauty. As the 
exemplar of desire that truth and purity may rule, 
your teaching will yield permanent results. 

Reincarnation? Minute details would be neces- 
sary to make the subject plain. One thing only 



86 The Hand Invisible 

would I make clear; that is, I am as I was upon 
your plane. That which I was upon earth has not 
changed other than in aspiration and a purer and 
better realization of what must be attained to reach 
the highest plane of spirit life. 

Arguments for and against reincarnation deal 
with much that is the subject of deep study, yet 
many of the conclusions which its partisans draw 
seem wholly unwarranted. Of what material bene- 
fit, in matters of the spirit life, is this delving into 
insignificant things? Attend to the life you live on 
earth, confident that you can progress when taken 
thence and not be forced to enter another body 
of a lower order. The life upon this sphere is 
one of progress. Each spirit enters upon it as 
an infant in experience and works his own way 
upward. 

September 4th, ipu. — The child of labor masters 
those insistent demands of lifehood which mean 
worse than death if not heeded. Let each be a 
child in the labor of serving God by attention to the 
trivial duties of existence which are so necessary to 
the building of the whole. 

Matters which are given daily attention are more 
easily kept in order than those which are allowed to 
drift into a most perplexing tangle when looked 
into later. With lessons of this kind kept well 
in mind, the way is made much smoother. 

September 14th, ipu. — Untraveled roads grow 



September, 191 i 87 

rough and full of weeds and in time almost im- 
passable. With the human mind it is the same; 
lacking the frequent traverse of the conscience the 
mental highway is defiled with evil seeds by those 
who lack not truth alone but charity and love as 
well, becoming soon a weed-grown byroad quite 
unfit for noble thought to travel. With such a mind 
man may seem to mortal eyes content and prosperous 
in the enjoyment of his earthly privileges. Un- 
mindful life-long of development of self, he sees at 
last, when death approaches, the pitiable truth re- 
lentlessly portrayed. 

Fill each day with uplifting thoughts, discarding 
ideas which tend to depress. Should depression win 
the day detach yourself and prosecute a self- 
analysis. When the cause is found, remove it and 
with a newly enlightened mind, resume your duties. 
Through communion with the friends your mani- 
fold blessings will be made manifest. Commune 
with nature so far as you consistently can, for 
strength is gained from outdoor life and without 
your knowledge the body is refreshed by bracing 
air. 

Work diligently upon your ever-growing problem. 
Notice the opinion of the public. This you must 
treat with respect, else the cause you are striv- 
ing so ably to defend is not benefited but harmed. 
When you seek to aid with this work, you will find 
those who would ridicule, yet a way will be shown 



88 The Hand Invisible 

whereby you may approach these sceptics with 
gratifying results. 

While no true man denies his friends, neither 
does he introduce them into a social set where they 
would be ill received and insulted. With us you 
must be as careful, for the pain at being rejected is 
very keen, not from personal feeling but from 
the sorrow felt for those who are so blind and so 
willfully cast aside that which they must know be- 
fore they can progress. Frequently you will find 
yourself misquoted and your teachings distorted; 
give serious thought to this and you will under- 
stand. 

We are your friends and as such you must treat 
us with love and affectionate consideration, though 
you may think we are so far above you that we do 
not feel the need. My child, we do; the powerful 
stimulus which makes our work easier is the feeling 
which you hold for us and for our work. To you 
and to your friends I say, " God bless you in this 
uphill work." Your pathway is indeed one filled 
with briars and rough in places, but it leads, my 
children, to the open road so easily traveled when 
once those barriers are passed. Material wants need 
cause you no anxiety. The power of God, whence 
comes your inspiration to achievement, will provide 
your sustenance as well. 

September 17th, ipu.— Mythology held no the- 
ories more intolerant than many latter-day doctrines. 



September, 191 i 89 

Why must men hold up their hands in horror when 
the conversation is turned to the subject of 
Spiritualism? The idea expresses to them an im- 
possibility for the reason that they have never given 
any thought to the subject. Why stubbornly deny the 
good or use of a belief whose virtues they have never 
tested? Gradually will the significance of certain 
things in daily life be understood as the spirit force 
is taken more into consideration. 

September 20th, ipn, — With joy and thankful- 
ness welcome those few who, hearkening to your 
teaching, seek to join the followers of the Master, 
for with each comrade received new strength is 
gained. Let not the grace which may be accorded to 
some through deeds of charity and love to bless 
them be destroyed by an unkind word. Words 
which rob another of a moment's happiness, which 
serve no purpose but the venting of malignant spite, 
were better left unsaid. Many who seem willing to 
acknowledge their fault may find in this an ad- 
mirable precept. 

March firmly; let each step ring true in thought, 
in speech, in acts, that all may grow mighty with 
your advance. Your work will gain in ease and 
durability and many will be taught to help and 
comfort others that had before no thought but self. 
Awake the sleeping soul and show to it the shining 
goal which only earnest effort may attain. 

Would that all could know the joy of serving 



90 The Hand Invisible 

Him, the Master, with a willing and contrite heart. 
At first the way seems hard and wearisome, but soon 
the heart is lightened and much that seemed essential 
is seen to be but senseless formula, useless as a 
maker of happiness. Thus is the way to true felicity 
defined more clearly than before. 

Walking with confidence, you may strike an un- 
foreseen obstruction and suffer such injury that for 
days you limp in pain; with proper observation this 
would not take place. In spiritual progress your 
danger is the same, for without due circumspection 
you become involved in controversies causing un- 
happiness and discouragement which you will be 
long in overcoming. Watch then for pitfalls; with 
care avoid them or, having suffered a fall, accept it 
as a lesson and when in future your affairs go 
smoothly, feel not too great self-confidence. Thus 
may adversity become a boon through showing you 
your weakness. 

In this school and playground which is life, when 
pupils grasp you by the hand with the desire to walk 
with you and learn, show patience with them and 
that love which the Master holds for each and all. 
May God give each one strength to bear and for- 
bear. 

September 22nd, ipii. — Only a lucky chance 
event serves to bring home a truth to some who fail 
to see what is so plainly put before them, but this 
need not concern you. The lesson told is theirs to 



September, 191 i 91 

grasp or to reject and failure to attain what is within 
their power is their own loss, to be retrieved before 
their progression can begin. 

Make of your teachings a lamp for the enlighten- 
ment of many, shedding forth its rays of light 
which, though they may not banish darkness, will 
yet send a glimmer into gloomy places, discovering 
to view new and unsuspected beauties. 

With what indifference are received the pro- 
pounded truths by the highest intelligences, showing 
the stupidity and blindness of man a thing de- 
plorable. If the mind sought spiritual truth as other 
truths are sought, fathoming its depths with untir- 
ing energy, more would be achieved, but this seems 
so unnecessary to the majority of men. They live 
and therein seems their only interest. The fact of 
leaving this existence is with most a problem not 
considered. They realize they must in time depart 
from mortal life, but whither the spirit goes or how 
it enters a new life are questions quite unheeded. 
Were it but known that the splendors of earth are 
as naught beside the wonders of eternity, would 
not men seek the way to enter upon these glories, 
feeling no longer mystery but exaltation? 

September 26th, 1911. — Messenger of truth, 
grow in strength, owning as harmful anything which 
shakes your serenity; stand aside when vicious 
enemies show their teeth. Who will not accept a 
plainly stated truth must endure the consequences 



92 The Hand Invisible 

which his refusal involves. While concord rules 
all is well, but with the first ripple of dissension 
harmony is shattered and consternation reigns. Let 
discord pass you by without the power to grip you. 
Disregard unpleasant circumstances which might 
cause dissatisfaction and discontent only too pleas- 
ing to the adversary. Dwelling upon unwholesome 
things brings naught save misery. Meet events of 
the day with a bright and happy countenance, which 
must not fade in the face of fiery criticism which, if 
allowed to take effect, would wilt the desires and 
aims of the most steadfast. 

Comply with the present demand for serious 
teaching, wasting not weeks and months in vain 
aspirations which bring only misery and unhap- 
piness in their wake. When a mortal, plainly 
admonished and the full understanding of his situa- 
tion brought before his notice, none the less per- 
sists in his course, the fault grows graver and the 
anguish through which alone it can be eradicated 
becomes keener as time passes without help from 
self. 

In the word self how much is comprised! The 
peace and happiness of many are centered in the self 
of each. Forgetfulness of self makes time less 
heavy on one's hands; the joy of working for an- 
other soon manifests itself when a trial of self- 
sacrifice is made. 

Honor the arduous labors of those who think and 



September, 191 i 93 

with high ideals strive for the betterment of man- 
kind. Many are the times when the heart grows 
heavy through lack of fortitude to meet adversity; 
in this is a common manifestation of human weak- 
ness. You will readily understand how progress 
on the earth plane is thus hampered from time to 
time. Perfection is as yet unattainable, though the 
present cycle is rising to a much higher level than 
the last. The advance is very slow and only through 
much thought and effort is it gained. 

When obstacles are overcome the joy is often 
tempered with the weariness of long striving to 
pierce unyielding barriers. Yet be not discouraged, 
for nothing can long endure without change; all 
things must either advance or recede, so if no retro- 
gression is observed you may be sure that in some 
subtle manner advancement is proceeding. 

September 27th, 1911. — Mystery invites many 
who would not otherwise be attracted sufficiently to 
become strongly interested, this being true even of 
those who sincerely desire knowledge. Meet curi- 
ous ones upon the plan of scientific hypothesis, set- 
ting forth only those facts which are beyond dis- 
pute as to their authenticity and the minutest details 
of which have been investigated and known to be 
true. 

Appropriate no time to guiding sceptics in the 
dark, especially when your spirit friends manifest 
their presence. An impenetrable barrier would ex- 



94 The Hand Invisible 

ist and the little that might be seen or heard would 
not be believed. Energy is only wasted in the effort 
to influence the mind of the sceptic who continues 
to scoff at the very thought of the departed being 
alive and near to those they wish to help and guide. 
If asked if there are others who understand these 
facts, I would say that, aside from the Spiritualists 
there are not, though there are some who believe in 
the existence of spirits but deny the possibility of 
communication with them. 

Strive patiently to cope with those adversities 
which are an inherent part of man's perplexities, 
with the mutual understanding that all shall work 
together toward that perfection which is of the 
Master's making. 

September 28th, ipn.— Animosity kills those 
higher thoughts which would bring peace and con- 
tentment to a mind torn asunder by worry and con- 
sternation. Wait! You will meet with that which 
will justify all aspiration. Advance with the hope 
that the obstacles now in the way will be removed 
in an amicable and peaceful manner. Strive to 
withstand those many small annoyances which are 
sent you, with a fortitude which will thwart the 
desire of the sender. 

With patient spiritual desire for the approach 
of that which will hold for you the greatest happi- 
ness, be willing to abide the fullness of time when 
your destiny will be molded. Cast from you all 



September, 191 i 95 

depression. Have peace with all and live to enjoy 
those benefits which God has sent you. Make those 
about you happy in your smile, which is to them a 
radiance much needed. 

September 29th, ipn. — Meet undesirable condi- 
tions w r ith a certainty that they can be overcome, that 
they continue only by your acquiescence. Make 
lighter a burdensome task by a cheerful demeanor 
and the battle is half won. Allow each circumstance 
to appear only in its most favorable aspect. Shun 
all whose woes are always being aired, but bear with 
great fortitude what you must. Ask of us, your 
spirit friends, the help you need to carry your 
burdens. What a mercy it is that the mind may 
become possessed of those spiritual concepts which, 
if their potency be believed in, will lift the spirit 
into higher realms ! Horror of impending disaster 
drags to an untimely grave many a man possessed of 
everything to make life pleasant and to be of service 
to his fellows. 

Live each day in a manner befitting a child of the 
Master. What the next day holds is the secret of 
that day. Wait until it comes and meet its joys 
or sorrows with that manliness which proper living 
will bring forth. Make of each task a service to 
the Master, to command your highest abilities for 
its worthy achievement. 

How free from care the birds seem, yet to them 
life is as great a struggle as is the life of struggling 



96 The Hand Invisible 

man. They sing and hold themselves in happiness, 
free amid the beauties of nature. 

November 1st, ipn. — Rejoice in the delight felt 
by the deserving through whose efforts right pre- 
vails. Meet with firmness the petty annoyances 
of daily life, accepting them as means through which 
perfect tranquillity and evenness of temper may be 
gained. Be nothing daunted by the thwarting of 
desire, for it may point some lesson, though at the 
time you see it not. 

When the mind is bent upon one sole desire its 
energy and strength of will center upon that thing 
while other purposes suffer a weakness easily in- 
fluenced by outer forces ready to step in and domi- 
nate. Youth is greatly given to this fault, thinking 
of naught in life but pleasures. With innocent en- 
joyment there is no fault found, but when all the 
energy is bent on pleasure, development of mind 
must suffer. This is but one example of the general 
truth that an undue share of energy must not be 
expended upon one desire or project. 

November 2nd, ipn. — Man desires those things 
which please his faculties; the question of their good 
or bad effect is put in second place. In each attempt 
to gain material wishes, weigh well the conse- 
quences ere a step be taken. Many walk blindly into 
pitfalls in their striving to obtain their heart's de- 
sire through failure to perceive that gratified crav- 
ing is but a snare. All thoughts of charity or aid to 



November, 191 i 97 

others fade from view when personal ambition fills 
the mind. 

Make of each thing you do a mission of im- 
portance, be the occasion great or small. Many 
achievements of the highest import began as tiny 
deeds, which grew mighty through the care ex- 
pended on them. Make yourself master of that 
sense of valuation through which alone each task is 
weighed and effort so directed that achievement will 
be greatest. 

Avoid conditions which depress if they hold not 
the chance to aid another; but if they do, then for 
the other's sake hold not a gloomy mien, for a 
bright countenance, by love engendered, brings joy 
to one afflicted. 

November 3rd, ipn. — Many a man smiles in 
a knowing way when confronted with the problem 
of life after death, yet few are able to explain in a 
logical way the scheme of spiritual progress which 
the friends here understand clearly. Perchance its 
very simplicity bars it from the. comprehension of 
those accustomed to the mysticism of creeds and 
dogmas. Would that mankind could see that the 
transition to the future life is like promotion of a 
class in school to a higher grade, in that the lessons 
of mortal life are continued on a higher plane ! As 
yet this seems difficult to comprehend, while a 
miracle such as the Immaculate Conception is in no 
way questioned by those who blindly accept the 



98 The Hand Invisible 

doctrine of the creed to which they pin their faith. 
This doctrine which ignores the laws of nature 
would seem hard to accept, yet how many are be- 
lievers in it ! Do those same people ever give serious 
thought to the matters of which I speak? No; they 
blindly adhere to old beliefs and hold up their hands 
in horror when informed that one has heard from a 
departed friend. How sad it is that man can be so 
narrow and can so lightly jeopardize his future hap- 
piness ! 

Light is dawning upon the minds of many think- 
ing men and the time draws near when broader and 
wiser doctrine will be preached from the pulpit by 
the few who are not afraid to shock ecclesiastical 
convention. From the abundance which is each day 
sent to you a word dropped here and there will fall 
as seed upon fertile ground. The harvest may be 
long delayed but will in time provide spiritual sus- 
tenance for the wayfarer in quest of truth. 

November 4th, 1911. — -Despondency weighs 
heavily upon all who allow its influence to bear them 
down. Studiously cultivate its avoidance, for by 
force of will it may be placed without the citadel of 
consciousness. Outward calm does much to hold 
one in the realm of peace. Those who would gladly 
see you downcast or those who would grieve at your 
sorrow will fail of gratification or be spared pain by 
contemplating your calm countenance. In inter- 
course with many, the wisest plan is to be ever cheer- 



November, 191 1 99 

ful, not allowing annoyance to be depicted in your 
face. Many will desire the companionship of one 
whose presence brings freshness and relief from 
the petty troubles of daily life. 

Cling to the God you know to be all-powerful and 
merciful; let naught avail to destroy truths gained 
through study and proved in each of nature's small- 
est acts. Observe how nature cares for its own, the 
protecting influence innate. How, therefore, should 
it seem strange that the Heavenly Father fosters 
His children, sending to each a spirit guide to keep 
him from wrongdoing? Deplorable is the treatment 
these guides receive from many who, feeling the 
influence of something (as they would say) direct- 
ing them, without a pang rebuff their spirit friends. 
To each mortal is sent one from this side who 
feels willing and able to get in touch with the in- 
dividual on earth. Some are unable to make any 
impression owing to the presence of spirits of a 
lower order whom the individual has by his acts and 
associations drawn close about him. Among recent 
developments observed in the higher minds upon 
earth appears some conception of the individual as 
a factor in the universe. When this is inquired into 
as the necessity for more fully understanding it is 
seen the result is a new and greater incentive to 
right living and personal development. 

Let each man watch himself; let him watch his 
neighbor only that he may uplift, not criticise, 



ioo The Hand Invisible 

Many cruel remarks have filled the victim with 
gloom and left him the prey upon which could bat- 
ten morbid entities whose perverted desires cause 
needless degradation, with resultant shame and sor- 
row. 

November $th } ipn. — Move not in circles where 
you would be ashamed were you to be confronted 
by the Master. With this rule observed, you need 
never feel abashed in any company. Meet all whom 
you know to be friends of clean and honest life; 
in meeting those of questionable character beware 
of the insinuations they put forth. Let your ex- 
pression be concise, wasting no time with baubles 
to allure. Plain is the folly of meeting with 
strangers over the wine cup, making friends of men 
of whom you know nothing; yet wine overcomes 
discretion and man falls. His fall harms not him- 
self alone but all to whom he is in duty bound. Man 
of this stamp sinks lower and yet lower with each 
surrender; he is more easily approached by wicked 
influences, until his character becomes as weakened 
and degraded as that of most vicious entities. 

The affairs of man would not so often end disas- 
trously were he to choose his company and hold his 
conduct to the highest standard, heeding the voice 
within which warns when doubt arises of the proper 
course to take. When contemplating any action, if 
doubt springs up as to its rectitude, forbear; your 
very doubt is proof the act should not be done. As- 



November, 191 i ioi 

sure yourself of freedom in your thought when 
works of moment are to be accomplished. No works 
affected by a perplexed mind bring forth good fruit. 
Man is so frail that when temptation comes he, 
vacillating stupidly, falls into the net the tempter 
spreads for him. Know yourself well; feel certain 
of your strength before you offer to combat the 
tempter. There are seme who, knowing their 
weakness, would sooner brave the fire than make 
confession of their frailty. With such, the end is 
bound to be disastrous. 

Why does not man listen to his inner conscience 
and, upon life's highway, shun the lairs of demons 
who would rob him even of his soul — fiends before 
whose onslaught he must in time succumb ? When 
the inner voice is unheeded a first wrong turning is 
taken; this first step in the wrong direction is fol- 
lowed fast by easier ones and so on to ruin. 
Through clean companions and environment are hap- 
piness and cheer more easily attained than many 
know; the major part seek pleasure in low places 
where, were their loved ones to see them, they must 
hide their faces in shame. Wherefore does man keep 
secret from his wife the haunts and friendships of 
his wasted hours? Because he in his inner con- 
sciousness knows the wrong committed, the sacred 
pledges broken, and for very shame he tells it not. 
In secrecy there is no honor, for with honor no 
secrecy is required. The honorable deeds are held 



102 The Hand Invisible 

with pride before the world. Each day stand ready 
for the call of duty, which for you leads not to 
places you should shrink from but to the field where 
honor waits. The desire and will to spread before 
the honest seeker teachings which uplift and urge 
toward the perfect life gain honor for the teacher 
and make many lives the better. 

November 6th, 1911. — Thoughts are living things 
which wend their way from the source to some 
perhaps distant part of the universe, though their 
author knows it not, and as they are of the high or 
low degree, so do they uplift or depress the re- 
cipient. Wherefore let your thoughts be only such 
as will exalt him to whom they are directed. 
Greater by far is the effect of thoughts than man- 
kind can yet believe. 

A strong, sustained desire for progress raises the 
standard of man's activities and these in turn react 
upon his character. Thus do worthy acts uplift 
man's spirit, while in the recipients of his kindli- 
ness is bred a nobler conception of life. 

Constant action holds the key to high incentive, 
while inactivity invites discontent which gives ac- 
cess to destructive thoughts. Therefore let the mind 
and hands be ever busy lest some evil intruder tres- 
pass on your consciousness and open the way for 
thoughts destructive of your peace of mind. 

Within each man lies power for good or evil. 
He who leads a life of indolence misses that active 



November, 191 i 103 

participation in human affairs which would be the 
strongest stimulus to personal advancement. When 
all seems dark search yourself well to discover if the 
source of gloom be not within. Perhaps some little 
kindness left undone, some word of cheer unspoken, 
has left an evil circumstance unchanged which, 
had you acted differently, would not remain to cause 
lament. 

To each and all come adverse conditions which so 
mar happiness that life seems robbed of sunshine; 
yet do not let this result, for however dark the pros- 
pect or even the reality, the experience is not with- 
out some lesson to be learned and happiness derived 
from knowing that the blow might well have been 
more heavy. No experience is wasted upon one 
who is eager to improve the condition of mankind, 
for when events assume the blackest aspect he is 
able to advise and admonish those with whom he 
comes in contact, thus saving them from evils he has 
suffered through inexperience or willfulness, or those 
ungoverned thoughts which court disaster. Guard 
well the mind. Let it dwell upon concepts of hap- 
piness and contentment which, reflected in the 
countenance, will be felt with benefit by all you 
meet; thus many will enjoy the brightness of your 
thoughts. 

November 8th, ipn. — Monotony is in many 
ways harmful, causing lack of interest in the enter- 
prise and discontent with the achievement. Such 



104 The Hand Invisible 

being the case, it were well to have diversions to 
relieve the tedium of pursuit which is of necessity 
fatiguing. With no heart in your task it becomes 
mere drudgery and your labor is in vain, but with 
the inmost spirit bent upon the work your undertak- 
ing is advanced more quickly and with less exhaus- 
tion of your strength. Try, therefore, to take 
pleasure in your work, however arduous. Let it be 
done graciously and with such spirit as will brighten 
and enliven it. 

True friendship is something seldom found, for 
so many who profess to be friends fail at some 
crucial moment when sympathy and strength are 
needed to sustain one through a period of sorrow 
and despair. The earnest man finds much more to 
do than he alone can accomplish in his allotted time. 
With friends to aid him in his work, more would 
be done and happiness would be spread in places 
difficult to reach by one alone. By unity of purpose 
.strength is more than doubled, opportunity is broad- 
ened and progress is made easy. 

Some require no precept to hold them to that 
mode of life most gainful and desirable. There are 
others who need not words alone but example to 
guide them and who, once they are convinced that 
what you teach and live is the true life, grow so 
to live. Such men wish first to learn if what you 
teach is true; then by their new desire to do and live 
aright their whole being is changed and life holds 



November, 191 i 105 

nobler aspirations than before. Keep these precepts 
in mind as you toil on. 

November pth, 1911. — All men are free to lead 
the life they choose. Within each man lies power of 
choice and on its use for good or ill depends the 
nature of his thoughts and acts, whereby harmonious 
spirits are drawn close about him. For your own 
peace of mind be sure the pathway you choose is the 
right one. Let not disturbing spirits make their 
presence felt about you, for you know the power is 
yours, in confident appeals for strength, to gain 
whatever aid you need.. 

When prayer is not from the heart, the appeal 
does not travel far, nor is there much result from 
it. Man, with so many blessings, treats 'them 
lightly and serves the Master with slight apprecia- 
tion. If suddenly deprived of every boon his wail- 
ing would be loud and his prayers fervent, while 
service to the Master would be held in high esteem 
— for personal advantages alone. The spirit mani- 
fest in the appeal would be the temper of the man 
seeking his individual emolument. 

The man with little of material goods who yet is 
ever happy, with a smile extending the hand of 
sympathy and help to his fellow men, this one I 
say is blessed and by the Master is rewarded for the 
great good achieved by his example. With human 
belief at the lowest ebb of Materialism, great is the 
rejoicing in such a man; in him are the heart and 



106 The Hand Invisible 

bearing which many worth millions would gladly 
buy, for cheerfulness is greater wealth than gold. 
With riches honestly acquired no fault is found, for 
by this means much comfort may be had and given. 
Only when wealth is paramount does it become a 
curse. 

November ioth, ipu. — Must drastic measures 
be employed before results are gained? It seems 
so in eradicating harmful attributes yet, received in 
proper spirit, a word should be sufficient. Have not 
many cases under your notice been of this char- 
acter ? Where kindliness alone is used the warning 
is unheeded; by lessons of severity much greater 
results are attained. 

Yield not to those who plead, without observing 
what real worthiness is in the supplicant, for rogues 
abound in quest of succor. Much of adversity is 
of the sufferer's own creation and when examined 
can be traced to acts for which no other is to blame. 

November 13th, 1911. — Stigma upon a name is 
an incentive to clear that name of whatever lessens 
its respectability. Some there are who, from desire 
for notice, contradict any statement that may be 
made. An honest man may hold to his theory 
though disputed and argue for it without ridiculing 
or falsifying the words of his opponent. Truth is 
ofttimes overshadowed by misrepresentation and is 
thus made to appear quite the reverse of what it is. 

Present religious teachings are more plausible to 



November, 191 i 107 

a child than to a man. You have in the Bible ac- 
counts of spirits holding speech with the disciples of 
God, and many so believe, for they say that in the 
ancient times such occurrences were common. 
Why then and not now ? Is not God the same God 
and are not His ways the same now as in the times 
gone by? Why does man so draw distinctions not 
warranted by the facts ? 

Men expend great effort in the endeavor to sustain 
a contention. Were they to maintain w r ith equal 
force the love of truth and the desire that right pre- 
vail, what changes would result! There would be 
a vastly different condition from the state which 
now prevails on earth, for men now alive to their 
material surroundings are blind to what concerns 
their spiritual welfare. They take for granted all 
that for them comprises mortal life — desire to live 
and enjoy the wealth which many of them gain. 
Accumulation is to many men the all-important 
goal; no heed is paid to possibilities of progress 
when life on earth is done. Oh, foolish man, deaf 
to all inducements but the most material, seeking 
naught but worldly advancement while letting that 
which is your inmost self perish for want of food to 
strengthen it and give you spiritual growth! 

November i6th y ign. — March onward; look not 
back; with forward gaze is all gained. Retrospec- 
tion brings not always profit, especially when in it 
lurks a doubt if in the present situation all is best — 



io8 The Hand Invisible 

this if the present state is one of fearing God. By 
God-fearing is meant the knowledge that God's way 
is the best and is the only way to safety, since 
those who transgress His laws are punished. Such 
punishment is self-imposed and therefore all who 
obey His law dread God's disapproval, not through 
fear of Him but of the consequences of transgres- 
sion. Make known these facts and it will soon be 
evident that only by observation of the law are peace 
and happiness assured. 

The man who enjoys the privilege, God-given, 
of striving to lighten another's gloom by showing 
wherein and how he misses much of happiness which 
is his by right, finds that in the individual faulty 
viewpoint lies the chief difficulty. Many look on 
from a distant point, with fog of discontent or greed 
or indolence or utter indifference clouding the aspect. 
Look you rather with horizon clear, with honest eye 
and with spirit of humility, and with thanksgiving 
in your hearts. 

Every man has his moments of conflict with his 
inner self. At such crises strive to commune with 
God and seek, through the aid of spirit friends, 
clarity of vision unclouded by the despicable 
thoughts hurled upon you to confuse. Each day 
be more thankful for light vouchsafed you, for by 
its means grave obstacles are overcome. May God 
watch and keep you safe through the day in a spirit 
of harmony and thanksgiving. 



November, 191 i 109 

November 17th, 1911. — To many men the strug- 
gle for existence is so hard and cruel that no gleam 
of light illuminates their lives of toil. For this con- 
dition man must blame himself. The way may be 
hard and hold little that is in harmony with the finer 
feelings of the man, yet grumbling and discontent 
serve but to make conditions more unbearable, for 
the malcontent carries his darkened atmosphere ever 
about him, excluding brightness that would enter did 
he realize the fact that in each man lies power to 
mold his life for better or for worse. 

The lot of many holds but little cause for joy, yet 
among those who have the least of material goods, is 
found true happiness. The miner, working through 
the day beneath the ground, finds keen enjoyment in 
relief from toil, contented for the moment with his 
lot. Others in places far superior, labor morosely 
and when they return with tasks finished, cast a 
shadow on the home. True it is that discontentment 
is contagious. Strive to smile and be cheerful, no 
matter what may come to pass; can you not always 
look and see someone faring worse than you? 
How much then have you to be thankful for! 
With those who see some good in everything, time 
and conditions kindly deal. Welcome indeed is he 
whose spirit is content, for with his radiance come 
those who lift aside depression and in its place bring 
happiness and peace. At times the banishment of 
gloom seems unattainable ; despite the greatest force 



no The Hand Invisible 

of will no ray of hopefulness is seen. Let man 
then use his powers in work for others and with 
self forgotten lose his load of woe. 

November 18th, ipii. — Cherish thoughts which 
bring more light; depressing thoughts are never 
wholesome. Obliterate memories of anguish from 
your life; such only cause sadness spreading dejec- 
tion afar. God in His wisdom so ordains our lives 
that all that comes to pass holds lessons to be 
learned of much importance to us all. Some learn 
more easily than others and their chance for happi- 
ness augments accordingly. Blessed are they who 
profit by their mistakes and, through experience so 
gained, give aid to others. 

November ipth, zgii. — Full and complete shall 
be the recognition of the forces which control so 
much of man's mentality. That which has until the 
past few years been held a mystery, the solution of 
which was sought in various ways, is now through 
knowledge of the truth regarded seriously. Mat- 
ters are changing and within the next few years a 
mighty transformation will have taken place. Many 
who hesitate to acknowledge openly their belief will 
turn against the foolish snobbery which now 
restrains them. 

A plan for man's enlightenment conceived upon 
this side is based upon principles of honesty and love 
of fellow man. This must needs work out slowly, 
but its slow development on the material plane will 



November, 191 i hi 

in no way lessen the interest or development on the 
spiritual. The development will not accord with 
man's ideas, but in the end will make for greater 
good than any man had planned. 

Proceed deliberately, confident that the hands 
of the unseen are so directing the course of events 
as to make the evidence more valuable scientifically 
than man has thought possible. When facts and 
incidents are told which none but those intimately 
connected with those incidents and facts could know, 
the bringing of these things before a person hitherto 
uninformed of them cannot be ascribed to chance or 
guessing. The incidents in detail oftentimes are 
perfect as repeated by the medium. Oh, why will 
man not reason from these facts with simplest 
logic ? 

November 22nd, ipn. — Man, in the sight of God, 
is infinitely small. Judge not yourself too great by 
your material standard, for man's true proportions 
are measured from His viewpoint only. If mor- 
tals fully realized this truth, their heads would not 
be held so high. Earth tales are dark and sordid, 
viewed from higher fields. 

Mistake not the man for a true man by his outer 
raiment, for many a noble spirit is hid beneath a 
ragged garment. Thus are decisions made without 
a proper understanding of the inner facts, and are 
often erroneous. With care weigh all your evi- 



ii2 The Hand Invisible 

dence; make no final judgment without assurance of 
its timeliness and truth. 

Stand firm when sure that what you do or say is 
right, for right will prevail when the final settle- 
ment is made; whether this be slow in coming rests 
with man's performance of his duties and with 
events yet to occur. 

November 25th, ipu. — Mirth abstracts from life 
the bitterness, and thus in all lives helps to bear the 
burdens. It would be strange were lives to know 
only sorrow; the joyous note must sound that har- 
mony prevail. With realization that life is but a 
school wherein all lessons are not those most pleas- 
ing, though necessary to complete the course, the 
best procedure is to grapple with and master what 
is most distasteful; the rest is easy and success is 
assured and pleasing. 

Were this idea kept in view there would be less 
complaining and mischances which occur would not 
so often be received with ill grace. Speech must 
not be at all times sad and complaining, for it 
betters not one's lot but leaves the mind a prey to 
depressing thoughts, through the easy entrance of 
adverse vibrations. A gloomy individual placed 
where all is laughter and fun reforms his attitude. 
Is it not best to strive for such comfort as may be 
had without neglecting duty, while fostering a 
wholesome feeling within the breast? When occu- 
pied with the duties of the day, more happiness and 



November, 191 i 113 

peace will thus be granted and the sun will always 
shine, disclosing everything in its true color. 
Thankful appreciation for benefits received should 
be a constant factor in the minds of all. Observe 
the many around you whose lives are miserable at 
best; they often laugh where others curse. 

The training of the mind works wonders. When 
this is taught and practiced strength is gained to 
fight life's battles, from which none escape. 

November 27U1, ipu. — Man's battle is for mas- 
tery of self. After this has been won the way is 
not so hard, for once the inner self is conquered the 
might that man gains thereby makes further vic- 
tories easy. Do not make your life more serious 
than conditions warrant, nor yet through levity 
neglect affairs requiring grave reflection. Employ 
your normal conscience as your guide when striving 
for the best in word or act. Let not your heart be 
troubled by the various ideas of the proper form of 
spiritual teaching. Live as Christ by His life 
taught, loving your fellow man, doing unto others 
as you would be done by. Thus your teaching re- 
flects a life made beautiful by purity and zeal. 
Those who profess most often fail in accomplish- 
ment, while many find it easier to teach than to put 
their theories into practice. 

Give what you know unto others, that enlighten- 
ment may spread and its fruits more quickly multi- 
ply. May God watch over all of you who struggle 



H4 The Hand Invisible 

to lay a firm foundation for the mighty edifice of 
truth. 

December 5th, i.pii. — Clothing covers the man 
from the eye of his neighbor, but his heart is bare 
before the Master and those upon this side, which 
shows that deceit is temporary, and certain of expo- 
sure in the spirit life; the truth must then be faced 
and an answer made to the charges laid to man's 
account. 

Straightforward, honest living gains its just re- 
ward — security and happiness. Who, creeping 
precariously along a precipice, can be at ease, know- 
ing that the slightest shock will cause disaster? 
Choose therefore if possible the safe pathway of a 
simple life, in which no menace hides. 

A demon spirit lurks unsuspected near many men. 
If one false move invites the savage creature, he 
darts in with ferocious strength that overpowers the 
unhappy victim. If all mortals were not liable to 
such attacks, often made upon persons innocent of 
guile, the fiendish traits that are manifest occasion- 
ally in individuals who had been least suspected of 
them would be devoid of explanation. The raging 
flame may all but destroy yet he who passes through 
the fire is purified. 

December ?th, 1911. — No opinion, however 
small, if genuine and well formulated, should be 
disregarded. Man has gained much of funda- 
mental truth from such modest pronouncements 



December, 191 i 115 

which have contained virtues not obvious to all. 
Thus did the code of Divine Law, conveyed to man 
for the few to grasp while many mocked, make 
known the fact of spirit life. There have been 
some with sight or hearing so refined that they per- 
ceived the spirit presence; for them the road has 
been made rough when it should have been smooth. 
Their struggle has not been in vain, for today many 
walk in the path which only a few formerly trod. 

Find encouragement in what is stated here. 
When material trials make the outlook dark, re- 
member those who seek to guide you and to keep 
your pathway clear. Then, when a seemingly great 
struggle comes to you, though it is really a little 
one, take heart and know that when you wish it the 
friends are with you, striving to aid. 

Christ the humble, kind and good was little un- 
derstood. The ones He came to aid stood farthest 
aloof and showed ho desire to assist Him in His 
work of redemption for man. 

December 8th, 1911. — Anticipation of naught 
but good clarifies the atmosphere. The pessimist 
has a careworn countenance, a murky outlook and a 
temperament to which all things seem the reverse 
of pleasant or tranquil. Seek the thing in such indi- 
viduals that chafes them, and you will often find 
that anticipated evil or disaster is alone responsible* 
for the condition. 

Live each day separately, letting the morrow care 



n6 The Hand Invisible 

for itself. This does not mean that you should 
snatch at everything obtainable each day, nor sacri- 
fice the ease resulting from provision for the mor- 
row, but to make each day's work promote the 
happiness of all, knowing that your satisfaction is 
in the present and making the most of blessings 
that are yours. 

Constant foreboding of evil saps away the best in 
man, preventing that regard for duty which a peace- 
ful mind cherishes. Some men attain a life of 
peace more easily than others, yet it is the lot of all 
who strive for it in faith. 

When with strong purpose any man aspires to 
gain a certain end, have you observed that nearly 
always he obtains the thing which he desires? 
Strive then for peace, with confidence that the re- 
sults of your good deeds will be commensurate with 
your endeavor. 

In many cases of a life disorganized by trials and 
worries the cause is traceable to harmful qualities 
in others who have interests in common. Through 
such connections evil emanations invade the atmos- 
phere of one quite innocent of wrong. Employing 
similar channels, vibrations of a higher order act 
upon the mind but slowly, for they are combated 
by forces of destruction, which often are of equal 
strength. Constructive force thus has a twofold 
task — elimination of malign effects, then recon- 
struction and progression. In all your acts be 



December, 191 i 117 

kindly, that hardened natures may be softened and 
uplifted. Intrusion of one's carnal personality 
makes kindliness most difficult, while the uplift- 
ment you attempt may often fail through the un- 
willingness of those about you to receive with kind- 
liness your proffered counsel. 

Ever strive, none the less, to do your best, for 
more than this no man can do. 

What you would that others should do unto you, 
do unto them. How beautiful the world would be, 
how tranquil the home life, and how kindly the 
daily acts if this were the way of man ! If every- 
one wished to do only that which he would have 
others do to him, the tongue would be less ready to 
sting, the mind less ready to accuse, or to demand 
payment for some little service rendered. 

Physical pain would be greatly lessened. Men 
are tender to their individual selves, striving not to 
be hurt unnecessarily; therefore refrain from any 
unkindness toward others. Many would not be 
seen with bowed heads, as now, if this little saying 
were heeded. 

December 10th, 19 11. — With interest as great, 
some who are distracted by the trials of daily life 
secure much less time than others for this under- 
taking. With one the time for relaxation may be 
far greater than with another in a clerical position, 
or a mechanic, or anyone constantly employed. 
Each may seek with equal earnestness to help his 



n8 The Hand Invisible 

fellow man. Again, the interest might differ 
vastly if larger opportunity were afforded. In- 
nately the desire is not the same with all ; one would 
make more sacrifices than another, yet he who is 
less enthusiastic little realizes that he works at a 
disadvantage. Some are held enthralled by the 
scientific aspect of this subject; others it only con- 
fuses. 

Preparation for the future life is a duty to each 
man which he cannot shirk, but must assume at one 
time or another. The first essential is a life of 
purity and loving helpfulness. One who has striven 
always to aid wherever possible has not so great 
a task in later years as he who always forgot the 
debt he owed to those about him and to his Maker. 

In mortal man we see a student whose promotion 
to a higher class awaits his adequate preparation. 
He who performs each day the task allotted to him 
has no arrears of work to burden him as does the 
student who half the time neglects his books. 
When the progression comes, the one is free from 
those anxieties which must beset the other. 

Foster habits which uplift and hurl degrading 
ones from you. In what you do, search for fitting 
reasons to justify the action. Do nothing without 
cause, especially if the act might provoke dissen- 
sion or, on the other hand, encourage harmony. 
Be circumspect in all that you do. Hold your 
ideals high and follow the teachings. 



December, 191 i 119 

Problems which seem too deep and intricate for 
the majority of minds must be stated in simplest 
language and manner in order to convince the ordi- 
nary individual. Scholarly men or women are 
supposed to be more readily reached, yet despite 
their wider range of thought and knowledge the 
problem of spirit manifestation is most difficult. 
Personalities exert great influence in the scholas- 
tic school, each man upholding a theory which his 
egotism and pride of intellect will not permit him 
to acknowledge as weak in its conception. 

Work steadily onward. Those who labor for 
love of the cause and the good of mankind will 
soon gain much happiness from their more favor- 
able conditions, for they will feel the touch of 
spirit friends, always inspiring them to higher 
aims. 

The church-goer tells you to pray that God may 
aid you. He is all-powerful; yet would you speak 
of the king who rules a country as granting the plea 
of each and all of the departments within his king- 
dom, and overseeing everything himself? No — he 
is the head, but under him are men whom he knows 
and trusts, who are able to assist in the care of 
state affairs, and they in their turn have delegates 
whom they send out, and so the work of regulation, 
is distributed, each doing his part. Just so in the 
higher realm the Overseer has those whom He in- 
structs to do certain things; they, in their turn, have 



120 The Hand Invisible 

others, and so on. You communicate with a spirit 
and your message is carried from one degree to 
another that is higher, until it reaches its destina- 
tion. 

When you send word by a messenger to a friend 
who lives in another part of the town, you tell the 
messenger what to say. He delivers the message; 
it is your message to your friend, but it took a 
third party to deliver it. The phrasing as given by 
him is not at all times, in fact is very rarely, the 
same that you would use. When a message comes 
from a friend gone on, the hue and cry is raised 
that he or she would not use that phraseology — it 
does not sound like so and so. No consideration 
at all is given to the messenger who has taken the 
trouble to carry the greeting, and the difficulty ex- 
perienced in using the language in which it was 
sent. 

Would that the masses were more considerate 
and understood better the difficulty experienced in 
giving out any communication even under the most 
favorable conditions ! I feel that then the barrier 
they put up would be partially removed. 

Do your part with earnestness. 

December 12th, ipu. — The way of life is to 
some monotonous, while to others the rapidity 
with which events occur causes weariness and a 
longing for quietness. The quiet life is best for 
man; he may then think with perfect ease, and pon- 



December, 191 i 121 

der upon the problems which are presented without 
interruption. 

Make the most of the quietude which is given 
you to enjoy; with it the insight is more clear and 
matters generally seem more favorable. Mankind 
is often restless. When this is so with you, look 
for the cause. Restlessness is not the heritage of 
man, it is foreign born and breeds unpleasantness. 

With activities the many pleasant little incidents 
in life shine out the brighter for the companionship 
of unpleasant occurrences which arise from the 
cares of life. These pleasant happenings will in- 
crease and in time overwhelm the annoyances which 
now disturb peace. Work for this end. 

Let the sunshine in; do not bar it by any act of 
yours. Close not the shutters of your mind to 
beautiful thoughts because of the persistent knock- 
ing of ugly ones. Rather open the door for peace 
and beauty to enter, and the ugliness which has been 
sneaking about will soon find it is not welcome and 
will leave you. Do not fail to strivq to do this, 
for it is applicable to all; for some reason, human 
beings like to open wounds and stand looking at the 
gash, which is destructive to mental and physical 
well-being. 

When in a place where stress is great make 
known your views and saturate the atmosphere with 
words of cheer. Relief will come; never fear. 

December 16th, ipn. — Unite, in order to obtain 



122 The Hand Invisible 

a stronger hold upon those in whom some spark 
within their consciousness has been ignited, that 
your strength may be such as to force the spark 
into a burning flame and its fire may spread unto 
many.. 

The same conditions seem to hold with all. 
Those who have personally received something 
longed for, through direct answer to prayer, will 
feel a strong belief in such things. Again, some 
who prayed devoutly were denied their request, and 
it is he who scoffs at prayer and in the workings of 
the Divine. Yet has this individual thought about 
his prayer ? Was it for a thing to make him more 
blessed spiritually, a thing for his development, or 
was it a material gain for which he prayed? The 
last is selfish, and no prayer prompted by a selfish 
motive can be answered to one's ultimate benefit. 

At times these requests are granted for the sake 
of example, since after material gain is had all 
else is forgotten and man so indulges that before 
long great calamities come to him and his. This is 
bound to follow. They cannot be prevented, no 
matter how strenuous the attempt. For a while all 
may seem well, then without warning sorrow comes 
into the lives of those who had been apparently 
without a care. 

Make all the appeal you can to the best in every- 
one to lead a life which will bring forth the richest 
fruit for all. Those who have much and are will- 



December, 191 i 123 

ing to divide it with others are blessed, but those 
who strive to gain all and hoard that which has 
been gained rob everyone — himself of the pleasure 
which would be his in aiding an unfortunate, and 
the needy who are left in distress. 

Money is not all that may be given. He who has 
no money is not relieved of all responsibility. He 
must give of his time and labor for the uplifting of 
some mortal in trouble. Let him assist his neigh- 
bor by a kindly act which will count for much. 
With timely help of this kind, many a weak and 
disheartened creature has been saved from untold 
misery through the prevention of some rash act. 

Work then with vigor, even though you are poor 
financially, and all sacrifices made will aid you, as 
well as him whom you have helped in advancing. 
Man's object upon earth is the betterment of self, 
that he may be fitted for the life which is to come. 
To accomplish this he must of necessity aid others. 
Knowing that advancement must be made, the in- 
dividual must strive to do his utmost for mankind, 
yet he may work with the one desire to help him- 
self. If that is so, it defeats its purpose. When 
helping another a desire must be in the heart to 
aid for the love of mankind; through that, man 
advances. D'o you understand the difference? 

Unless such is the case the man with money 
would rank ahead of the poor orphan who shared 
his crust with his neighbor, while surely the latter 



124 The Hand Invisible 

gave more in proportion to what he had, and prob- 
ably with a greater love than was in the rich man's 
heart. Hence love of man is the spiritual pos- 
session to gain. 

Around the world circles the sun, which often 
hides behind the clouds. When it is shining, the 
majority take it as a matter of course and appre- 
ciate it little, but when it is hidden for a day or 
two, its loss is realized. That seems to be the fail- 
ing of man — lack of appreciation of what is pos- 
sessed and freely given. They let their blessings 
slip away from them, and moan after they are gone, 
never thinking of the many opportunities which 
they allowed to pass, and which might have been 
used to better advantage. Enjoy that which is 
given you and do not worry for more if you have 
sufficient for the necessary demands of living. 
Those who have never felt want cannot understand 
the fortitude necessary to be cheerful when every- 
thing is going wrong. 

Struggle to overcome despair, for it will do 
harm. Things will brighten, so smile, though the 
world may seem unjust and unfair by the way it 
has treated you ; but let it be a lesson and believe it 
is for some good, though it will probably be diffi- 
cult to understand its necessity or justice when you 
have striven your best to assist others. 

Work on, with the desire to help coming from 
within a breast where fellow man holds a place, 



December, 191 i 125 

and that a great place. Make your life a patient 
and useful one, and be not unsympathetic with those 
who cannot see what you do. It was ever thus — 
all pioneers struggled against great odds. 

December 17th, ign. — Strengthen those desires 
which tend to benefit mankind. Let no happening 
lessen your interest in things which give greater 
knowledge of the intricacies of mental processes 
and are well to study, but do not allow them to 
absorb all interest. Things will be discovered 
which will open a man's mind to many conditions 
that were not thought of as possible before. 

Treat all work with care, whether spiritual or 
physical, for time is wasted unless you make the 
very best of what is worthy of your attention. 
Tame are the excuses of those who neglect their 
duty in a material way. How vastly more absurd 
are the barriers put up before spiritual matters! 
Behold the light which is shining for all, whether it 
be the monarch or the tiny baby on a poor creature's 
knee, able only to laugh and crow and look about. 

With life there are many who do not agree 

As to the causes why things you see 
Are thus and so. They argue and wrangle 

And aught they accomplish is a miserable tangle. 

Use sense in an argument put forth. It carries 
weight. With simple tongue explain all you can, 



126 The Hand Invisible 

for ambiguous terms and big words merely perplex 
the masses. Such terms are well enough to use 
with the scholar, but when talking with a lay man, 
whose time has been spent among the activities of 
business, they fall amiss. 

Shut out uncertainty or doubt as an obstruction 
to the clearness with which you may see things. 
Viewpoint is everything; have that well in mind 
when talking to a person upon any subject. Many 
masterful speakers gain their following from their 
adherence to this fact. 

They look at a subject from every standpoint — 
that with which they can agree to that farthest from 
their own viewpoint — bringing out the strength 
in each and showing by comparison the weakness of 
the other side. This, done in a calm and guarded 
manner, does much to strengthen the speaker's 
views. 

December 23rd, ipn.- — Stand firmly for what 
you know is right — such advocates make a cause 
felt. Silence often becomes oppressive, as neither 
the follower of a theory or idea nor its opponent 
knows what the silent man thinks. Better bear 
ridicule for having done a good deed for some 
cause you know to be worthy, than to be held in 
highest esteem for a meanness or a cowardly action. 
Many times those who are first to criticise are the 
ones to need your greatest pity, so be not disheart- 
ened. Were not all those, except a few, who stood 



December, 191 i 127 

for advancement or advanced thought held lightly 
by the majority from the beginning of time? 

Christmas Message, December 25th, ipn. — 
Upon this happy Christmas day, let all cares pass 
from thee away — -just live and love and bestow 
kindness as you go merrily onward. 

At Christmas all mankind who believe in Christ 
cherish feelings of good will to everyone. It is a 
time to show in every way what can be done by the 
outpouring of gifts of love, made infinitely more 
precious by the beautiful thoughtfulness secretly 
based upon the desires of the recipients. 

Man has at all times the love of Him who creates 
given him as a help to lead the right life, which 
brings great happiness. In the world the keynote 
to every blessing is love — that love which prompts 
the heart to acts of kindliness or unselfishness and 
to labor of any sort which, though it may be irk- 
some, is performed with the wish to aid and lighten 
the burdens of another. 

Misery often might be saved many who, through 
their lack of love for others, dwell upon personal 
afflictions which would seem trifling if the thoughts 
were busy with a brother or sister in trouble. 
When our friends are ill there are many little kind- 
nesses which could be wrought that are slight in 
themselves, but make the day brighter for the suf- 
ferer and the pain less hard to bear, because of the 
touch of kindly hands or the kind words spoken. 



128 The Hand Invisible 

All God's children receive His outpouring of love, 
free if they will accept it. We hear of the people 
who lightly say : " There is no God." O the 
foolishness of the remark ! Have they no eyes nor 
reason? What else would cause the perfect system 
of the world's rotations, the rising and the setting 
of the sun, the rise and fall of the tide? You can- 
not say, " Just nature." There is some power be- 
hind all this — there must be, for conditions to go 
onward year after year in the same systematic man- 
ner. Nature holds within its grasp all things which 
are a study for man. 

Many of its secrets have not yet been learned, 
and of the hundreds which have been discovered, 
find the uses. What could man do if these condi- 
tions did not continue to exist? Man can give no 
satisfactory explanation of the many things which 
have been discovered, and those which he still can- 
not explain he accepts without a question. Many 
of the discoveries can not be proven, except by those 
working in the scientific field, and some by very 
few even in that field, yet the world without a ques- 
tion of doubt accepts their verdict. 

When the science of life after death is ap- 
proached, few take enough interest in it to look 
into the matter seriously. The word of these few 
is disputed, although those who argue do so many 
times without the right, never having given the sub- 
ject a searching thought. Others turn aside, de- 



December, 191 i 129 

spite the facts. While the followers of the Church 
cannot doubt the life everlasting, they take a pecu- 
liar view of that life. With absolute resignation 
they abide by their pastor's decision regarding the 
future life, but do they really know in their hearts 
just what they believe? It is sad to see men with 
so much worldly wisdom mere babies in the wis- 
dom of the life to come. 

Many imagine that when death claims them they 
will be transformed into sublime creatures, because 
they repented at last of all their bad deeds, thinking 
those few moments or days of remorse and prayer 
will wash away the cruel, miserable, unjust and 
sinister sins committed throughout a life of self- 
indulgence. 

Whoso believes this is far from being a wise or 
sensible man. Such a belief is held as being the 
most comfortable one for a man who knows little 
except that he will pass into another life, and who 
has not enough desire to find out the truth, but 
hopes that, as his pastor says, if he repents all will 
be forgiven. 

A long discourse could be written upon this sub- 
ject, which would show the many little things that 
on examination would prove the devotion of a loved 
guardian, and the logic which must be used to em- 
phasize many facts. Would a man plant a thistle 
seed if he wished a rose to bloom? Accordingly, 
can a man deep-dyed in selfishness expect to feel 



130 The Hand Invisible 

the joy of peace when across the border, the same 
as he whose life was made up of kindnesses and 
unselfish acts? No! Those who greet him will 
hold him responsible for his meannesses, but to the 
other will be given great happiness. " What ye 
sow, so shall ye reap." That passage is indeed 
worth studying and remembering. 

December 27th, ipn. — Approach night with 
serenity of thought; put aside unhappiness or dis- 
content. Willing hands and hearts can make many 
lives more peaceful and useful. Individuals who 
are oppressed may become in time narrow and bit- 
ter. Who would be to blame? Surely not the 
downtrodden creatures, but those who make their 
lives unbearable by cruel and inhuman treatment. 
Is not the treatment he receives many times re- 
sponsible for the disposition of an individual? 
When people are treated with all consideration and 
kindliness, are they not usually well disposed and 
considerate to others? I know this is not always 
the way that kindliness is returned, but generally 
those whom you show consideration will return the 
kindness. When this is not done there is some- 
thing radically wrong with the individual. We find 
they are influenced by some other entity who repels 
the good one, and as the individual is weak this is 
easily accomplished. Look, therefore, for this 
when you have to deal with such an one. 

December 29th, ipn. — Each day forbid dark 



December, 191 i 131 

and dismal thoughts to enter your mind, but retain 
those of a light and happy nature. 

To the state of mind are many of one's ailments 
due; when it is clean, pure and happy the physical 
being is not conscious of the petty annoyances 
which come to one who is forever thinking of his 
or her condition. With a consciousness of the pain 
which is so racking when brought to one's mind 
through worrying over things that cannot be 
avoided and are only augmented by thinking about 
them, both physical and mental welfare are impaired 
and great harm may be done. 

Strive at all times to keep the mind from dwell- 
ing upon any condition or event which would cause 
unhappiness or disapproval or anger. The darts of 
anger are poisonous and harm many; within their 
direct range the injury is often greater, and the 
effect is felt by some far away who could not 
wholly escape the vibrations, innocent though they 
were. 

Make the home a place where all such thoughts 
as are apt to cause anger, unhappiness or sorrow, 
shall ever be absent. The home must be filled with 
love — love of right and kindly feeling for all. 
When you meet one whom you feel might bring 
discord be very guarded and refrain from topics 
which might bring an answer that would not be 
pleasant. 

By this it is not meant to countenance anything 



132 The Hand Invisible 

which is not right in the demeanor or speech of the 
one who comes. Far from it; with a kind and 
earnest manner speak of the acts or words, and 
calmly give your views upon them. If you took 
no notice of them the inference might be drawn that 
you approved of them, and that would be more 
damaging than an open argument. 

Work together in harmony and do what good 
you can. Lighten the burden of any whom you 
may meet, and the happiness which will follow will 
bring your reward, for the enlightenment given by 
you to them is passed onward. Others take hold, 
and so it continues, endless in its good results. 

January $th, 19 12. — Gradually will the light 
daw r n upon many that yearn for the truth, in 
eagerness to understand more of the profound ideas 
held by a few who are taught through the unseen 
host. Things appear in a hazy manner at times. 
With calm deliberation and sane reasoning, what 
other solution is there for those who see and hear 
things of which no possible knowledge could be 
had? What is the source, if not the heavenly host? 
Whether the influence be high or low will depend 
upon the exactness of the fact expressed. Too 
often the barrier set up is of a kind that prevents 
anything from being obtained by a medium. Little 
do individuals understand the difficulties with which 
those upon your side, as well as this, have to con- 
tend. General discredit of the possibility of any 



January, 19 12 133 

knowledge secured being true retards the work. 
The host of obsessing influences do what they can 
to mislead, and use their force against the medium 
whose guides, on the-other hand, are obliged to keep 
the disturbing influences away, giving at the same 
time what facts they can. There is a greater stress 
to overcome than anyone can imagine, and this ex- 
plains the withholding of strengthening messages. 

January 8th, 19 12. — Shut out thoughts which 
destroy peace. One meets many times with things 
that cause unhappmess ; if these w r ere thrust aside, a 
desired point could more easily be reached. Condi- 
tions that cannot be avoided are foolish to fret about. 
Take what is sent in a manner that will give the most 
comfort and assurance to those about you when 
your conscience is clear, confident that you have 
done the best that is in you, and the conditions are 
in no way the result of lack of effort on your part 
to do the right thing. Unpleasant events will 
occur to all; to some they come in the earlier part 
of their lives, with others as the sun is setting. 
This seems very sad, yet they will find much to com- 
fort them in their reminiscences. Always feel as- 
sured that the burden will not be greater than can 
be borne. 

A kindly comment upon the shortcomings of an- 
other which turns that individual from his down- 
ward path seems to be the most feasible way of 
aiding a person who has, whether knowingly or in- 



134 The Hand Invisible 

advertently, made an error. Stand ever ready with 
a kindly feeling to help such an one, for many 
are the weaknesses and transgressions of the best 
among you. Therefore, you should be thoughtful 
of a brother in disgrace, that you may serve the 
Master better by helping a brother, with the same 
thoughtfulness you would desire of the Lord of 
Creation. 

Do everything in a modest and quiet manner, 
letting the fruits declare your work. With many 
the fruits seem blighted by the way in which the 
deeds have been heralded abroad. This is not wise 
and is in very poor taste. Others go their way 
alone, little understood by the masses as to the good 
which they have done, but do not think it will re- 
main in darkness. Nay — the radiance from their 
many deeds of kindness will penetrate the past and 
bring to light in time to come the real instigators 
of the good deeds. 

No man need lack words. Even a cheery greet- 
ing to a fellow man may bring to life a dying em- 
ber which, if fanned by the flame of kindness, may 
live, and cause an individual to go onward upon 
the journey of life a benefactor able to allay much 
suffering by his knowledge of where the greatest 
lack of encouragement lies, and through that 
knowledge he may shed much comfort in the 
needed direction. 

Many persons are forsaken, not in their outward 



January, 1912 135 

form, but in that they are misunderstood as to the 
hunger with which their souls cry out. Why will 
those with whom one is associated see only the 
outer man, when the spirit within is longing for 
love and consideration, the keynote of all life 
which, if nurtured, results in noble deeds of self- 
sacrifice and helpfulness to many, without regard 
to their station or calling? 

Until the followers are made to realize the neces- 
sity of brotherly love, matters will not progress ac- 
cording to the intention of the Master; for love is 
the foundation of all things in the universe which 
amount to anything. Without love the world, in- 
deed, would be a cruel place, and the consequences 
would be appalling. 

January ioth, 19 12. — Stimulate sluggish thought 
with reflections on life's activities. Do not allow 
circumstances over which you have no control to 
harm you, and cease continual looking for and lean- 
ing toward things which discomfort. This weak- 
ens one for any walk in life, making the mind ever 
alert to little things which would seem of no conse- 
quence if one were not expecting trouble. 

A little craft rides upon the ocean waves, and the 
man who is steering does not fear that it will meet 
disaster owing to the depth of the water. While 
all is calm the craft glides along in perfect harmony 
with the waves, but lo ! when a storm appears upon 
the horizon, the wind rises and the boat is tossed 



136 The Hand Invisible 

in every direction. All is chaos and until the sea 
is calm again, the danger is not over; if in the 
struggle the man at the helm becomes upset, un- 
nerved or weakened, even with calmer waters the 
boat is not safe in his hands. 

The ocean is the sea of life; the craft guided by 
the individual, the man at the helm, is the inner 
spirit. If things go smoothly all is well with the 
man, but when they become disquieting for any 
reason, the man is jeopardized by the inner spirit 
succumbing to little disturbances which, if handled 
in a quiet, sensible manner, would not affect the 
individual. 

Once the trouble is over, matters may go on as 
before, but if they do not, the condition is pitiable 
from the lack of understanding which weighs upon 
the inner spirit. Watch, therefore, the man at the 
helm who, after all, has the guidance of things if 
he but regards the situation in a sane manner, 
knowing that a Firm Hand will take the craft over 
rough places, and that when calm comes, he will be 
in a position to continue without interruption or 
danger. 

January I2th y 1912. — The duty of each is to cul- 
tivate a strong will for those things which uplift, 
a decisiveness which distinguishes between right and 
wrong, and a power or will to abide by the dictates 
of Him who commands. 

It is well for all to study this fact, if fortified by 



January, 19 12 137 

a will for higher things only, those which would 
torment and upset are kept out. With this Xew 
Year our wish for all is that the Master will help 
each to cultivate a will of his own; to walk along 
the pathway of honesty, love and justice, peace and 
mercy, having naught in the heart to destroy the 
comfort of another, but that which by word or deed 
will bring happiness or help to one less fortunate. 

May God send His angels to guide everyone in 
the ways that bring peace and tranquillity into the 
home. May all thoughts other than those of com- 
fort be taken from you; may the mind become de- 
veloped, enabling you to throw aside all or any- 
thing which might discomfort, and may the coming 
year be the happiest which anyone has yet known, 
filled with love, and work for the Master which will 
bring satisfaction and peace to the minds of all who 
so labor. 

January 14th, 19 12. — He who harms another 
without a regret for the cruelty is without feeling 
and he will ultimately be the one most injured, for 
his sorrow will increase as time goes on. This will 
occur only after his sensibility has been aroused to 
the wrong that he has done. Work, therefore, with 
evenness of temper, not allowing the inner man to 
be disturbed by unworthy dictates of the heart, nor 
by those who would send destructive thoughts. 

Xature is a peculiar thing. All in the universe 
are the same in general form, yet how different is 



138 The Hand Invisible 

each ! The ideas, the habits, the looks are all inde- 
pendent and far from alike; just so with the flow- 
ers, the bird and animals. Take care that the form 
which is the possession of each, shall be made beau- 
tiful by clean thoughts and. righteous living. With 
this will come happiness, and the face will take 
upon it a look which none may have who is not a 
firm believer and follower of happiness. 

Some smile when happiness is not there; they 
deserve great credit in striving thus by their efforts 
to cast no gloom upon another, yet they are mis- 
leading some who know not by their smile that it is 
only upon the lips. There are those at whom you 
need only to glance to see their terrible struggle to 
overcome misery of thought. Their eyes show 
clearly the suffering, but why will such not be 
taught ? Their misery will not be lightened through 
its imprint upon the face. It not only makes the 
soul restless, but is unpleasant to look upon. A 
countenance of this kind does much to depress 
those who, from their inability to withstand the 
effect of suffering in another, reproduce in them- 
selves that look of fretfulness and discontent. 

Strive to show any whom you know that this is 
best; although difficult, it may be accomplished if 
the desire comes from the spirit of the individual. 
O it is sad to see one strive to enjoy happiness 
who has not understood the fundamental fact that 
happiness is of the individual's making. True, 



January, 1912 139 

others may bring sorrow upon you by unkindness 
or willfulness, but that cannot crush you if you will 
resist it. Your blessings are many, and naught 
can disturb your love of God and the happiness 
which is rightfully yours. 

January 15th, 1912. — Who will not lift his voice 
in thanks to God who watches over him with care 
and guidance, sending through His emissaries the 
inspiration which clearly shows the proper course 
to follow? Many are enabled by this to lift them- 
selves from the mire of distress and unfortunate 
surroundings, and by the will to see beyond today, 
and know that a placid and contented mind will be 
most advantageous to bring the desired result — 
peace. 

Open wide the mind that content may find an 
abiding place, for where discontent exists there is 
neither happiness nor peace. The gnawing at one's 
vitals, so to speak, takes all joy out of anything 
being done; suggestions for something different are 
made before the present plans are satisfactorily 
launched. 

How different things seem with contentment! 
Circumstances which, perchance, may not be pleas- 
ant take on an entirely new aspect, and are seen 
from the viewpoint of their being much better than 
conditions others have to endure. The comparison 
is made in a different spirit from that of the discon- 
tented person — gratitude is felt that the situation is 



140 The Hand Invisible 

no worse, while the discontented one is miserable 
when thinking of his brother who is more blessed. 

Contentment with your lot .means accepting what 
is sent as ordered for the best, whether it is lack of 
effort on your part or some other cause that puts 
you in your position. It does not mean, when 
things are in a deplorable state that you should be 
content with that condition, but grumble not that it 
is yours, and by every effort which is within you, 
raise yourself above it; by not fretting or grumbling, 
improvement will be more easily secured. 

Clearly many do not realize this. Things go 
badly with them in a material way and discontent 
with the condition brings worry, and worry brings 
fretfulness, and fretfulness brings ill temper, and 
when that becomes the condition, much misery and 
unhappiness results to all who are in any way 
brought in contact with it. 

Be content in that you are striving to do your 
best; improvement may be noticed in only a very 
small way, but fret not. By the happiness which 
is yours, the forces willing to rob you of peace and 
contentment are defeated, and many who are down- 
cast take heart from the cheery smile with which 
they are greeted by another with a happy mind. 

Who will interest himself in a person that, 
though aided, is continually grumbling over his 
conditions being so unsatisfactory and in no way the 
proper state for one of his position? My answer 



January, 1912 141 

is that such people sap the energy and spirit of 
cheer from all who come in contact with them, and 
by their own behavior put up a barrier which is not 
easily broken. 

January 17th, 19 12. — Would that the creatures 
who wish to be set free from pain and sorrow 
would hold out a hand in helpfulness and give aid 
where there is need! There is a time in everyone's 
life when sadness comes and shows its face. This 
must be, for the revelation of the magnitude of 
God's love will then be cherished in its full strength 
to pacify those who know and appreciate His ability 
to comfort. 

Many claim that things would not or could not 
exist, as they do if there was a God. Do these 
people stop to think and reason why such condi- 
tions exist? Are they not man-made, far removed 
from the influences of a God? Those things which 
have taken place have been the fulfillment of 
nature's laws from man's transgression. Would 
that he had followed God's teachings with more 
reverence ! The troubles which man cries out most 
bitterly against are of man's own making. With 
this there is no dispute; reasoning will show that I 
am correct. How far do the teachings of the Bible 
hold in check the leaders of the world's kingdoms 
when a truth stands in the way of their obtaining 
new land or territory that is known rightfully to 
belong to another? You know the intrigue, the 



142 The Hand Invisible 

treachery, the hatred, which is felt among those 
who hold positions of authority. Those who come 
close in touch with the sovereign himself feel un- 
certain at all times and fear lest another usurp his 
place, the vibrations of unrest, greed, lust, deceit', 
are continuously at work, and with such conditions, 
what can be expected for the good of mankind? 
The very foundation is rotten, for the efficiency of 
the man is not considered so long as he is the one 
who, by right of birth, is entitled to the throne. 
The spiritual or moral side of him is ignored; he is 
the king to whom all must bow whether, through 
virtue of his life, he is worthy of their following 
or not. 

This state of affairs makes the whole country 
suffer, and until the ruler of men is chosen from men 
whose object in life is to lead the people into peace 
and quiet living, through the power of teaching that 
right is might, that love is the keynote of all things 
essential to proper living — until then, I say, things 
will not progress as they should, and man will con- 
tinue to malign the Lord, whose sorrow at such 
chaos is very great. 

January 18th, 19 12. — Let those who are in doubt 
as to their existence in the beyond study closely the 
things which have occurred in many lives, taking 
for instance the relation by a medium of events 
which took place in his own life. Those which 
seemed of so little moment that he had forgotten 



January, 1912 143 

them. Also consider the wonderful accuracy with 
which things related in spirit life happen in the 
material existence. Think of the wonder of the 
universe, and the knowledge that nothing which 
dies fails to continue on, in some way, as a part of 
the universe. What reason is there, then, for the 
belief that human beings should end with this exist- 
ence while all other forms of life progress? 

So, I say, let doubters think and reason — reason, 
not argue. After deliberation they will be sur- 
prised by the different view that may be maintained. 

January igth, 19 12.- — Who is there that has not 
done something in his life of which he is ashamed? 
What was done in ignorance will not hold one down 
after the fact that it was wrong is realized, and a 
proper course taken. The error was innocent and 
was instrumental in bringing out a truth; therefore 
it served a purpose which was good, helping to 
show, when the truth was revealed to him, the stam- 
ina of that man — the desire to follow in the foot- 
paths he now knows to be wrong, or to cross upon 
the other side and follow the right way. 

When this is done, strive to put the past far out 
of your thoughts, which will then allow the full- 
ness of the truth of the Divine Love to work, to 
overshadow you, and cause your acts henceforth to 
be done with beauty and strength. 

The battle is not the same with everyone. Men 
who seem so nearly alike are yet vastly different. 



144 The Hand Invisible 

Those who are blessed with material things should, 
because of their easily obtained comfort, be brought 
to understand the hardship of their brothers who 
are without the necessities of life, and become soft 
and kind in nature, yet we find that they are the 
ones who are like stone. Their own idea is that 
they are being deceived. 

While much of this impression may be founded 
upon the fact that impostors have in the past used 
their wiles to obtain material goods, many innocent 
and needy persons suffer. With the power of 
character reading, an intuitive faculty trained, there 
could be much help given where it is needed. The 
forcefulness of insight when such an one appears 
would cause the reason to say, " Help, he is needy." 

This would mean a careful study of those who 
seek aid. Give cheerfully that which you can, 
whether it be small or great, for what is given 
grudgingly will, with the reluctance of its gift, de- 
tract from -its benefit. 

Watch the little things which come into your 
daily life; small in themselves, they are the fore- 
runners of greater things. 

Never patronize the places where vice and wrong- 
doing may be encountered. Why are some men 
annoyed when the throng which swells notorious 
places is mentioned? Because they have a spark 
of true manhood in them, and yet they hate to be 
obliged to take a stand either for or against such 



January, 1912 145 

places, knowing they would dislike to have their 
friends think them a low stamp of man, yet not 
daring openly to denounce the evil. Why not let 
the good master the evil? For though it might be 
said reluctantly, no happiness has ever come from 
friendships made in places where one would not 
care to have his dear ones find him or associate 
with the acquaintances thus formed. 

January 24th, 19 12. — At break of day there 
seems to come a new sensation to any who, awake, 
are conscious of the change which is taking place. 
The darkness is penetrated by strong and radiant 
light. Prior to the glory of its full radiance, the 
rays of gold penetrate the clouds, and are reflected 
for a short time before the sun is seen. 

This is a metaphor. Sunrise is like the life of 
him who has walked in darkness, groping his way, 
when lo ! there comes a ray of light, and soon there 
bursts upon his vision the glories and truths of the 
Omnipotent — such light and understanding that no 
night can henceforth cast a shadow upon it. The 
powerful light thus cast upon corners and dark 
places to keep one from falling, is revealed more 
and more clearly as each day is lived. With the 
strength of the saving power of an enlightened mind, 
walk daily, avoiding those precipices or pitfalls 
which the light makes clearly visible to you. Meet 
the conditions which arise with confidence that, 
though they may not always be pleasant, the degree 



146 The Hand Invisible 

of strength with which they are greeted will ease 
and smooth them. Sing with joy and gladness, for 
encouragement will soon come to you. Of little 
deeds build greater ones; by small kindnesses the 
seed of beauty and progression is sown, and will 
yield abundant flowers. 

January 31st, 19 12. — Man desires that which is 
for his personal benefit, always forgetful of his 
neighbor. Strengthen the resolve to derive help 
within your environment, which would not be so 
difficult a thing were time and attention paid to it, 
instead of pitying yourself for adversities and 
hardships, allowing gloom and despondency to be- 
come master. 

We find man entirely dependent upon his brother, 
though there are some who think they are the cen- 
ter around which all things congregate. If those 
flattering individuals were to disperse, where would 
such men be ? Most miserable creatures, alone and 
stranded with ideas and notions which they cannot 
carry out, independent though they considered 
themselves to be. 

Stone is of much use when put with other mate- 
rials, yet what good is it alone ? It is the same with 
all things. Wide open minds do not require the 
time to grasp and penetrate that is necessary for 
those who dislike to hear or know the truth, owing 
to the fear which they have regarding the facts 
dealing with their shortcomings and pointing out a 



January, 1912 to February, 1912 147 

new way to live. Man is a creature so weak and 
unreliable, despicable in his desire to overthrow that 
he may take command ! 

Learn to feel that no matter how cruel the dic- 
tion of the world seems, your happiness is not 
touched, for you know that God and the angels see 
and comprehend your heart, and that as long as you 
travel the right path, nothing can harm you. More 
light, O Lord, send to those who through their 
blindness choose the path which is hardest to go! 
With love and guidance we watch over you. 

February 1st, up 12. — Withhold those things 
which tend to disturb the peace, if by so doing, no 
help to the individual is to be accomplished. 
When anything is spoken of without definite pur- 
pose, such as a wish to point out a weakness to be 
strengthened, it were best to hold one's peace. 
Systematic upbraiding will fall short of its mark if 
the desire is one of gratifying a feeling within one's 
self, instead of the purest motive. Such words are 
without the power to soothe and will possess no 
balm when uttered to one in trouble. Learn the 
power of imparting the sympathetic feeling of the 
inner man to one in sorrow, which is a rare gift to 
offer. 

Much that is upon the surface is sham. Often 
when one has received hard and abusive treatment 
those who should be the first to help, at least with 
kindly words, are among the missing. 



148 The Hand Invisible 

Who is there in the universe who can say he 
needs not a friend? O how sad and sorry a 
plight that would be ! It is delightful to feel and 
know that there is another who understands and 
reads every action and situation which arises in a 
true manner. The joy is shown by the simple 
faith with which the heart is unburdened. 

When grief is locked within the breast of a 
mortal, it gnaws at the vitals, eats into and destroys 
that which is necessary for the very existence; at 
such a time it is wise to have a friend, one who 
can help to show the way to walk, and to thrust 
away that which depresses or is slowly sapping the 
heart's blood. Seek therefore a friend whom you 
may trust. When a man holds his wife as his best 
friend, and she, in like manner, regards him as a 
confidant, there is nothing but kindliness and un- 
derstanding toward each other. With such the 
happy home is blessed. Children thrive in an at- 
mosphere where there is no deception. Strive to 
increase the magnetic flow of vibrations, that they 
may reach the children in a way that will make 
plain to them that the parent is the friend to whom 
they should go when in trouble or doubt. Listen 
attentively and well to them, not judging hastily, 
but waiting until the subject has been well consid- 
ered; then speak in gentleness and strength, that 
your words may be well received, and the power to 
make an honest effort to overcome any wrong may 



February, 1912 149 

be given to the child. The outcome of such a 
course will be more than you can now understand. 
It is a comfort to the heart of the young to feel 
that they have a counselor in an older person who 
would helpfully direct them. 

Among the friends on this side, there are some 
who watch the progress with much interest and, 
perchance, impatience at times, so desirous are they 
of results. War with those who retard is frequent. 
Work on; things are slowly yet surely forming 
which speak for themselves. That which is ac- 
quired in a day is of short duration, but that which 
is built with firmness and precision is hard to 
overthrow. With the blessing of the Master I 

go. 

February 3rd, 19 12. — Beneath an exterior of 
roughness or ugliness often lies a tender heart. 
With opportunity this is shown, so one's judgment 
must not be impulsive nor harsh. Never hold too 
easily to a proposition with a man that may be ad- 
vanced for his liking, but had better be withheld 
until he has been fully tried. Open wide the door 
of patience. Heed not hasty words when you feel 
there is no bitterness of heart in their utterance. 
Have nothing to do with bitterness and deceit; hold 
them afar off. The wrecking of a whole life may 
result from deception practiced upon a person, caus- 
ing circumstances to follow which humiliate and 
deprive him cf that which is rightfully his. 



150 The Hand Invisible 

Old and young may join their hands and walk 
together fearlessly, hampered by none nor in any 
way molested, when honesty of purpose is the key- 
note. Each day live in the way that will bring the 
most happiness to many, thinking how another may 
be helped by some little act; with that achieved, you 
will know and feel the happiness which is the re- 
ward for acts of unselfishness. There is a want of 
thought in men which is the cause of much sorrow 
to those who watch for some sign by which they 
may see the love of others depicted by considera- 
tion. Though the act may be slight, the magnitude 
of its accomplishment is often very great. 

February 4th, 1912. — Maintain at all times the 
cheerfulness which makes people wish to be near 
you, for their sorrows under such an influence are 
for the moment forgotten. When anyone is suf- 
fering from thoughts on a subject which causes 
lonesomeness, reasoning will do no good if ex- 
pressed in words too harsh, but if you speak in a 
mild manner, the falseness and foolishness of worry 
and remorse will become manifest and an improve- 
ment will be effected. No one is so mistaken that 
he may not be helped, if he so desires, but the de- 
sire must be held by the individual before he can 
be aided. 

When there is a willingness to do what the forces 
throw in their way, without argument, such people 
are quickly benefited and they progress much more 



February, 1912 151 

rapidly than those who must be shown each step 
before it is taken — the reason for going in certain 
directions without first knowing where they may 
lead, and the reason the opposite direction would 
not be as beneficial. 

Could not man do this much when seeking help 
from those upon this side? Such masterful work 
has been accomplished, of which man is cognizant, 
that it should have recognition from the more intel- 
ligent men without their hiding behind the cloak of 
some individual waiting for the assurance of pro- 
priety to be given his theories before he will be 
associated with the theme and its promotion. With 
this state of affairs, are the friends being treated 
in a proper manner? I say " No." All who know 
these things should boldly speak the truth, which is 
that the spirit forces are in the presence of every- 
one, though many may not be able to see them ; that 
by their thoughts they influence those about them 
and, through individuals, live those sensations over 
again which they. most enjoyed when in earthly 
form. This is all that is necessary for anyone to 
believe in order to be helped to lead a better life. 
The desire to aid and be aided by unseen friends of 
whose nearness one is positive, would incite one to 
nobler living. The man who derides such ad- 
vances allows himself to become a prey to the low 
order of entities; his meanness attracts them, and 
they send out wicked thoughts; he, being a sympa- 



152 The Hand Invisible 

thetic cord, grasps the vibrations and sends them 
farther on. 

February jth, 19 12. — Much is in the mind which 
is not expressed outwardly with a significance 
which enables another to know wherein one's diffi- 
culties lie. Master then the desire to chide when 
the whole situation is not known. There is and al- 
ways will be a disposition among the masses to 
judge another's actions, which would be best served 
by cultivating kindly feelings for any who, in weak- 
ness, have erred, and sorrow for those who willfully 
do wrong. 

Great is the comfort sent to man by Him who 
will, with leniency and kindness, deal with the 
transgressor that turns from his path of evil doing, 
and strives honestly to walk in the right way. 
Those things which become too heavy a burden to 
bear may be turned over to the spirit friends to dis- 
perse. By diverting the mind and attention to 
things which will add to the happiness of those 
with whom he may be connected, who would con- 
tinue to feel past conditions and the suffering 
caused by them? 

Sustain those who have a thought which is in the 
direction of higher ideals. Who is there but needs 
the aid of another upon life's field of labor? Life 
seems one battleground where there is fighting at 
all times, with the individuals striving to come out 
of the fray uninjured, and in condition to strike at 



February, 1912 153 

the next adversary. Why should this be? The 
condition is absolutely wrong. Would not all be 
happier with a life of peace, in a playground where 
individuals are taught the serious walks of life to 
be traversed, but with that feeling of felicity which 
is ever on the alert to aid another? This should be 
the condition instead of the way things now are. 
There is a propensity to get ahead of a brother in 
some deal, or in common intercourse; one is always 
anxious not to be made the underling. 

Nourish the heart which appeals for help, when 
you see upon the visage that look which bespeaks 
pain and suffering. Many an individual is more 
hungry for a kind word than for a piece of bread, 
yet he does not wish the world to know, lest in 
cruelty he may be laughed at or pitied; from this 
any timid and self-respecting individual shrinks. 

The master who is too severe will not meet with 
the success of one more lenient. Strive to see the 
side of the other party when associated with him in 
any undertaking. The young may do things that 
older persons cannot, the vitality of the latter not 
permitting the trangression of natural laws. Man 
has to meet certain requisites in his walk of life. 
When the physical strain is great, the mind cannot 
be called upon to work with precision or ease; just 
as he whose mind is tormented cannot, with satis- 
factory results, attend to the material duties he is 
called upon to perform. For good results a suffi- 



154 The Hand Invisible 

cient amount of rest must always be taken, realiz- 
ing that the human frame and mentality, with its 
strength and independence, is the principal upon 
which to work. Satisfaction that this has been 
done will be found in the ability to perform that 
which is just to one's self, and it will prove the 
foundation for perfect health. 

Let not enthusiasm weaken any point. You 
may make too strenuous an attack in the heedless- 
ness of your ardor. You must not lose sight of 
the fact that the fabric which is frail will wear out 
unless used with care. Thus it is with the person; 
there must not be forgetfulness that perhaps the 
frame is weakened; that there are times when it 
cannot stand the pressure which, under different 
conditions, it could easily bear. You must remem- 
ber there are persons whose vitality is sapped by 
those with whom they come in contact, and that the 
strain which is put upon them is by no means well. 
You will find this out to your sorrow if you persist. 
With a mistaken idea that what irritates always 
does so from mean purposes, yield to the situation. 
Much is at stake; thoughts for the good of many 
are thus not jeopardized. Study well these 
words. 

February 6th, ip 12. — Men make history by their 
valiant deeds, yet there are many whose acts far 
surpass those known to fame, of whom the public 
never hears. Words sound hollow when the heart 



February, 19 12 155 

is not behind them. Look unto no one for help who 
has not God's understanding in his being; that is, 
unless he puts the conception of His teaching into 
practice, being endowed with love for the way of 
life, with thoughtful acts, kindliness and unselfish- 
ness abiding with him at all times. In hours when 
darkness overtakes you, let not the light of the 
Divine Being be shut out, but cling to the belief and 
knowledge that God is with you, and His disciples 
are ever ready and willing to send help if it is 
sought. The knowledge that one in affliction is not 
alone holds much comfort. Derive from the pres- 
ence of another that help and strength which will 
bridge many difficult places that would otherwise 
be unbearable. 

Words do not carry so much comfort as it does 
to feel the welcome manner in which we are re- 
ceived at times. To those who believe in our being 
able to intercede for them and help them, it is much 
more easy to administer. There are some who 
hold us away, though they would say with their lips 
that they court us. This accounts for the slow re- 
covery many people make whom we strive to aid. 
They repulse us through lack of faith. Many are 
there who pretend to be kind, virtuous and willing 
to aid another, but when the time comes for the 
actual performance of anything which would assist 
a person materially, they are lacking in that of 
which they so loudly boasted. A good, kind friend 



156 The Hand Invisible 

is indeed a jewel of rare value. Why will the 
human being change so easily in his opinions and 
desires? Things would go so much better for all 
were greater kindliness of spirit generally felt. 

Thus we often see a youth placed amid surround- 
ings which would make of him a discontented, sour, 
aggressive individual, and he feels that he has been 
robbed of something which he had a right to pos- 
sess. A kind word spoken might open the door 
which would give him access to the field of knowl- 
edge that would show him what he should do to 
acquire strength to become one of the universe's 
children — free from bitterness, with the conscious- 
ness that he is as much the child of God, and as 
dear, as he who has the insignia of wealth upon his 
brow. With this distinctly taught and understood, 
the time w T ould not be long before he would be an 
altered individual, and the light and happiness de- 
rived would be sent out and scattered about in 
abundance. Scatter these little seeds of kindness, 
that the flower of happiness may bloom, which 
will give hope to many and not the least to the 
giver. 

February ?th, 1912. — In the world of strife and 
friction there is room for calm endeavor, though 
many find that hard to believe. With the setting 
aside of personal ambition, which is opposed to the 
calm and certainty of a true conception of things, 
this may be practiced. There seems to be much 



February, 19 12 157 

that is quite the reverse of what one calls logic, 
judging from the consequences of the theories be- 
ing followed. 

There are people who wish to rule the universe, 
whether the universe is so disposed or not. In 
some there is an indomitable will which makes it- 
self felt when the purpose which is being fought 
for is defeated by the methods adopted. With the 
silence of the night there comes a peace, which 
seems to soothe those whose minds are at rest and 
who seek sleep, but to him who is oppressed, night 
is the time when he is most disturbed, for in its 
quietness come those forces, not understood, which 
rob him of his calm, and thrust upon him a feeling 
of unrest which is at times so strong that its en- 
durance is almost beyond his power. 

If this individual would seek friends who could 
show how these things could be avoided, that they 
were largely due to his own attitude, he could be 
helped. 

February 8th, 19 12. — A truth does not meet with 
success unless it is accepted. You find many who 
know the reason of the things they meet but are 
loath to accept it, which naturally forms a wall over 
which it is hard to climb. Consequently troubles 
will keep creeping upon them in the positions 
where they are held by barriers which aid the 
attacks. 

To those who view facts with an honest mind, 



158 The Hand Invisible 

making a truth a scythe to mow down all unclean 
and unwholesome things, the approach of peaceful- 
ness is greatly facilitated. 

February pth, 19 12. — No man who would have 
peace should hold fast to material things, adjusting 
matters of the soul when and how it suits his con- 
venience. The man who treats the soul lightly 
must take a more serious view of himself before 
affairs can be properly adjusted. 

Look not back upon the world with all its pain 
and trouble, but look ahead where everything will 
ever exercise a magnetic influence, with its tran- 
quillity and love, if the proper spirit is within. 

The major fault with all you know is the con- 
cern manifested about themselves. With that re- 
duced to a degree which would make it such as to 
hold one in the respect and thought of others, it 
would be all right. Lose not heart when all seems 
dull and dark, but look about and know and see 
those who are much worse off than you, those who 
have no one to offer a kindly word or give a sym- 
pathetic touch. For such have pity, and be thank- 
ful that there comes to you, through loved ones, a 
caress and message of love. 

Mere man, you hear the people say; but mere 
man at times ranks himself far beyond his limita- 
tions, with his conceit, yet often his inability to 
cope with things upon the earth plane may be 
brought forcibly home to him. God's help must be 



February, 1912 159 

obtained to continue upon the work of the universe, 
if it is to amount to anything. 

Under man's reign alone, all would be in a state 
of unrest and dissatisfaction — a rush, a scramble 
to get that which is a mountain of material wealth, 
but shatters into a thousand pieces when employed 
for the future good or advancement of mankind. 

February 10th, 1912. — Climb up the ladder of 
life round by round, that each as it is surmounted 
may be thoroughly known. Were the top to be 
reached by one leap, things would not be clearly 
understood, as is necessary for one who would 
undertake to explain to others those matters which 
are perplexing and hazardous to their well-being. 

Each human being's experience is different, but 
pain, disappointment and sorrow are common to all, 
and although the causes differ, their effect is the 
same — the crushing of the inner man, or the arous- 
ing of that within which is determined to win, no 
matter what the obstacles may be. 

When one is determined to find truth and live as 
the teachings say, there is an inner struggle many 
times for self-sacrifice. Do that which is a hard- 
ship, and following in the natural bent will be much 
easier and more satisfactory to the individual. 

Of this be sure, that the friends gone on see with 
happiness each difficulty you have conquered, and 
they send a prayer to the Overseer that the encour- 
agement and blessing which is in His power to 



160 The Hand Invisible 

bestow may be sent down upon you; thus is re- 
corded each onward step, and you feel within that a 
gain to yourself has been accomplished, fitting you 
more fully for the continuance of life after death. 

February nth, ip 12. — Man should realize that 
there is a duty which he must obey; that duty being 
to follow the dictates of the inner consciousness, 
which is the divine spark within each. Therefore, 
when the time comes that he must make a choice as 
to which path he will take, let him go the way which 
he feels is the true and proper path; not that which, 
for many reasons, seems the easier and more pleas- 
ant one to follow. 

Duty calls one often into a field where all is not 
harmony, and the suffering with such is akin to 
misery. It is every man's duty to hold far from 
his consciousness those things which rob him of 
happiness. Let him do that which he knows and 
feels he ought to do, not dwelling upon unpleasant 
things, when his mind would be better employed in 
another direction. With such teaching the lesson 
is plain. Let each do his duty as he sees it, in the 
manner best laid out for him, and holding to that 
part of him which is noblest. In this way he will be 
doing much toward his own advancement. 

Emotions show the inner heart made free. 
Often they are strong, but resolutely held in check 
until a chord is touched which throws open the 
door, and the emotions spring out with the force of 



February, 1912 161 

a surging tide. What would life be were no emo- 
tions shown? Very monotonous, and when the 
heart is stone, sad indeed. When, therefore, 
the heart is held in check for certain reasons, the 
emotions also are in bondage until events occur 
which make it impossible to hold them down; the 
desire to live in freedom, and allow those thoughts 
so long pent up to be known, aids much. 

By this it is not meant that you should allow the 
inner feelings always to be revealed upon your face, 
that people may read all that troubles you, but hold 
not back too closely those things which speak of the 
better man. Merriment marshals forces to push 
sorrow one side, and defeat that purpose which 
threatens the peace of the individual. A wall of 
restraint makes many stand without, helpless to aid, 
when if an opening were permitted, much good 
could be accomplished. 

February 12th, 1912. — Reservation of energy re- 
ceives marked proof of its advisability when a 
crisis is met, and the hidden forces of the individual 
must be drawn upon. Cling to the fact that this is 
important, to preserve such a calmness no matter 
what happens that the physique shall not suffer and 
become weakened. 

Mirth is a safety valve through which one may 
eliminate from the mind's vision those things which 
harass and weigh one down. Gently touch the 
little flower which blooms upon the branch that it 



1 62 The Hand Invisible 

may live, and in its beauty send a message to every- 
one that looks upon it — the beauty there is in the 
world for all. Take what is- offered with thank- 
fulness, and feel grateful to the Master for putting 
forth that which is at once so beautiful and so free 
to all. 

Put the whole heart into each movement that the 
result obtained may be satisfactory. Half-heart- 
edness defeats the purpose, which is better left 
alone unless it can be carried through energetically. 
Choice of the way to go is given, and when once 
assured it is the best, follow it with the highest 
desire for the good of all who would be affected 
directly by the direction taken. 

Martyrdom to the cause of duty many times is 
unnecessary and carried to such an extent that, in- 
stead of doing good, the result is harmful, which 
makes it imperative that an individual shall weigh 
well each move, that the effect may be for the bene- 
fit of all and not for the gratification of himself. 

February 16th, ip 12. — Replenish with firmer 
will the mind which has become weakened. This 
does not mean a weak-minded creature who, 
through physical defects, has not his proper facul- 
ties, but one who, through some ill-fortune, is 
easily turned from one subject to another by con- 
tact with those of opposite opinions. 

These people can by the strength imparted to 
them develop a will and a mental status which will 



February, 1912 163 

be surprising both in its durability and in its power. 
None would draw then upon an individual whose 
character was based upon strength of will in the 
proper direction. In many the will is strong, but 
bent only upon self-gratification, and the destruc- 
tion of any or all things which come in the way of 
its attainment. 

With such there must be a day of awakening, and 
then the grievance which is held against everyone 
for the turn in affairs which causes these self-willed 
mortals to be unable to obtain their own desires is 
often a severe one. Man is a creature of many 
moods, and the impartiality of the Master is made 
very evident, though at times one hears much fault- 
finding as to this one or that one having been born 
under better conditions. By reason of these better 
conditions his responsibility is the greater; more is 
expected of one who has all material things for his 
comfort. His temper and manner should always 
be one of consideration and mild concern for those 
less fortunate, but alas ! this is very rare, so you see 
his responsibility is not felt; before he can progress 
this must be met. 

February 20th, 19 12. — Hear then the words that 
attain the tremendous strength of conviction which 
is involved in the writings of the friends, who, 
through an interpreter, send down truths that will 
stand the test of the sceptic. Man in selfishness 
holds up a head which gazes only upon the sight 



164 The Hand Invisible 

which is most pleasing. With right and wrong 
the man-made laws of conventionalism have little 
to do; the manner of a man's life is not held in sin 
if, through the immunity of gold, he may purge 
himself. 

What rule is it that holds good only for the rich ? 
The poor too must be taken into consideration; the 
sin of the one is no different from the sin of the 
other. Want of reasoning along this line seems the 
failing of the majority. When the signs of pros- 
perity are upon individuals, their fellow men seem 
more leniently disposed toward them. This must 
be overcome before man's conditions will become 
more peaceful. 

Words will carry much strength if they are 
spoken earnestly. Work,, therefore, with diligence 
that the approach of this time may be aided by you 
in any manner by which you may be able to assist. 

February 21st, 1912. — Who is there that has not 
at some time during his life occupied the position 
of a bit of a doubter, regarding facts which seemed 
hard to conform with as absolutely unbelievable? 
Yet we find that these stumbling ones will in time 
become as the rock, not on which we perish, but 
upon which the disputed truths stand planted 
firmly. They remain as the rock immovable, and 
their gigantic force and strength carry with them 
much that argument could never touch. 

From the purpose and intentions of those who 



February, 1912 165 

watch conditions with a desire to pick flaws little 
satisfaction is obtained. The course which you 
have taken shows clearly that the foundation upon 
which you stand cannot be shaken, and facts war- 
ranting a new viewpoint should be shown to 
them. 

Who will deny the flower which blooms and 
sheds such fragrance from within? Its hiding 
place was once in a little seed. Who is there that, 
after watching the development from one state to 
another, can explain the changes which are contin- 
uously taking place? No one, the seed is sown; 
light, water and sunlight together aid in the devel- 
opment. When in due time a little sprout is noted 
pushing its way through the earth, with care and 
tender nursing the plant attains its full growth and 
bloom. 

Thus does the spirit of man grow. There is 
some little spark within each body, that portion of 
the Divine Being which forms the individuality. 
It is sometimes poorly cared for, yet the time comes 
sooner or later to all — if not on earth, in the next 
condition — when it seems touched by a power which 
sets it in motion, making, as it were, rapid strides 
to progress and development into a new and differ- 
ent being, throwing aside the old habits and undesir- 
able pastimes for a life which will be of greater 
value, being at once better for himself and better 
for those with whom he comes in contact. 



166 The Hand Invisible 

When the divine spark has been cherished, there 
is none but will see the wonderful result, none but 
will notice the difference in the attitude of such an 
individual to the man who is still holding under 
restraint that portion of him which is the brightest 
and most vital spot, but uncared for in the manner 
which is its right. Strive with diligence to educate 
that which is yours, and which belongs to any 
whom you can reach, that full happiness may be 
both yours and theirs. Happiness which is con- 
tentment from the assurance that each day, with 
the Master's aid, you have done your best. May 
God watch over you in this struggle which is going 
on, and help you to see and realize that He is watch- 
ful, and has elected to guard you those whose 
vigilance is never lacking. 

February 22nd, ipi 2. — Enter into the spirit of the 
hour, which maintains the forces around you. In 
the universe are entities that live and have their 
positive individuality, which makes it possible for 
them to affect those about them with thought vibra- 
tions, which are called inspirations, intuition and 
like names ; while in reality they are produced by the 
unseen control that you all have had experience 
with. 

Man without such is in a sad plight indeed, yet 
were he to think, he could recollect some occasion 
when, for no reason explainable to him, he was com- 
pelled to do a certain thing whether he would or 



February, 19 12 167 

not, through the persistence of the desire coming 
upon him. 

Give thought to any such impression and watch. 
The regularity with which such impressions come, 
and their correctness are retarded by the mind's 
workings. Man with such a faculty astonishes his 
friends oftentimes, yet they could have the same 
experience if they would listen to such a still, small 
voice as comes to him. 

With what sorrow we watch the fallen brothers, 
who, if they would do as their conscience tells them, 
would be saved pangs of sorrow and remorse, not 
only for themselves but for those belonging to them 
or within their radius. Climb the ladder step by 
step, making upon each round a firm stand, confi- 
dent that the height reached is not too high for the 
head to carry with it a well balanced equilibrium. 
When there is too quick advancement, and unwill- 
ingness to understand all beneath, the higher step 
often causes a fall, and the work has to be gone 
over. 

In such a case the sadness will readily be ob- 
served, 

Make shadows fade from sight 
When often sent to cause one fright; 

With faith and hope and earnestness 
Ever strive to do your best. 

February 24th, 19 12. — A mantle of gloom buries 
doubters and covers them from the light of hope, 



168 The Hand Invisible 

the bright light which must not be extinguished. 
There are those who lack faith; they might have 
happier thoughts were they to hold strongly to the 
power of right. 

Mortals find many ways of defining what is right, 
each according to his own dictates, that he may be 
gratified in his desire. Misery would be greatly 
reduced if all would take the position that right is 
the universal fellowship of man, placing everyone 
upon the same footing, whether he be rich or poor. 

If a man follows the pure in heart and spirit it 
will make of him a man to be admired. Outer good- 
ness has importance for a time among a certain few, 
but man must know himself to be pure within, as 
the result of the way wherein he walks; with the 
ability to fool others, he cannot fool himself. 

When he reasons with a convincing demeanor, he 
sounds a hollow note within himself. Make then 
the plan easy to follow; know thyself, then try to 
help another, but it is not wise to lead when the path 
is not quite clear. When dealing with those who 
argue too much, one finds that they become so 
accustomed to the argument that the logic and senti- 
ment are lost to the mind, but the sense that they 
must hold to certain opinions is ever prominent and 
the cause is lost. 

February 27th, 19 12. — Hurl away annoyances. 
Cause thoughts which destroy to become foreign 
to your mind. Hold forth peace, hoping thereby to 



February, 19 12 to March, 19 12 169 

influence many around you. With dissension and 
strife there can be no progression; overshadowed by 
discontent, one is left an easy prey to wrong influ- 
ences. Thus strive to become reconciled to things 
which occur, provided you have done } r our best in 
your daily life. When troubles persist strike out 
boldly in a different direction, causing your thought 
to direct them into another channel. 

February 28th, 1912. — Men tell incredible tales; 
without a question their narratives are accepted. 
Years have passed and more must follow before 
things will progress upon the only basis which will 
make the world better and fill the entire atmosphere 
full of conditions which would mean advancement 
for the people, a better place to live in, with more 
harmonious surroundings. Neither a good nor a 
pleasure can come from things which are centered 
upon selfishness. The individual may feel for a 
time that he is enjoying them, but when at last he 
is awakened to a real sense of the conditions, the 
utter greed which he had shown will sicken him 
and make a misery out of what he thought was a 
pleasure. 

March 3rd, 1912. — Man is weak where self is 
affected. Meet, therefore, what seem to be great 
trials with a knowledge that they form the founda- 
tion of a larger w r ork, which will be made mar- 
velously magnetic when antipathy to the prejudices 
of the masses is overcome. Not being able to endure 



170 The Hand Invisible 

criticism, many turn their faces away from facts 
which, if they were studied and understood, would 
bring such strength that criticism would not be 
feared, for through the comments of the sceptic and 
the uninterested conditions will arise that which will 
not only be above criticism, but will, because of its 
soundness, uphold a doctrine that means power. By 
their destructive ideas such critics have given greater 
strength to the teaching, adding to the firmness with 
which it withstands their attacks, and winning the 
argument in face of opposition. 

March 5th, 19 12. — Search closely into things, 
thus enabling you to see what is functional and what 
is organic. When one is alarmed about some ap- 
parent condition, master first his dread of serious 
consequences by instilling into his mind that things 
are of a grave appearance to him only, not so to 
you. This will waken within him a new desire, a 
new thrill of life, in place of his recent stagnation. 

March 6th, 19 12. — When those who persist in the 
maintaining of a material foundation for every- 
thing stand upon the other side of the veil, a great 
awakening will take place and for a time there will 
be great perplexity, as things which have spiritual 
inception possess an altogether different aspect. 

Attend to that which is the duty of each at 
the time; it has much significance for the advance- 
ment of things material. These must be looked 
after with quietness of purpose and the formulating 



March, 1912 171 

of events that must be considered and will brook 
no interference. 

Graciously accept that which is offered in a kind 
and cheerful manner, letting all things count for 
good. When a man attempts to damage a theme 
with the greatest possible disapproval guard it 
zealously from any harm which he may be able to 
inflict. 

In this same attitude the friends stand by striving 
to aid any who will accept the teaching and with 
earnestness strive to follow in the pathway of love, 
truth and unselfishness. With this combination 
nothing can be so strong that they will not be able 
to penetrate it and find that in each which is fit and 
proper to have, and taking the mite, resolutely guard 
and nourish it until some result of worth is soon 
evinced. 

Grow, therefore, each day in the strength which 
is within; little by little let the seed absorb that 
which is necessary for its cultivation, that it may 
in security grow and propagate its kind many 
times. 

Why will man worry? Things will eventually 
work out in the proper fashion. The waiting is 
tedious at times, but were it not so, what good would 
be the will to give up a purpose or proposition ? By 
these reversals of desires one is taught a lesson in 
patience, and that others have desires which, were 
yours to be fulfilled, would be defeated. 



172 The Hand Invisible 

This is the problem at all times : One's reward 
is another's loss. When everyone is able to accept 
and see that which his neighbor sees and desires, 
in the same way, the millennium will have come. 

March 7th, 19 12. — Do your best, with love and 
duty, withstand the tests the cynical make to de- 
termine how strong you are. Any who stand upon 
a platform far removed from the surging crowd are 
not first looked upon, except askance or with a feel- 
ing of pity that they waste their time upon a theme 
which is so little thought of or esteemed by the peo- 
ple. When a few have become interested after 
perhaps a long time, others come to hear, from 
curiosity or to satisfy a friend, and once they have 
heard they come again, until things begin to look 
quite favorable for the lone speaker who had cour- 
age enough to voice his convictions. 

Right around us we find many who see and feel 
the presence of spirits, yet in weakness they hold 
back lest others laugh at their declaration. Foolish, 
indeed, are they, for the time will come when they 
will wish that they could talk with those who once 
were kind enough to stay near them, but the oppor- 
tunity has gone. 

Young people possess in their powers strong ten- 
dencies to gain help through the friends, yet they 
understand it not. If they were put upon the plane 
of understanding, they would be able to cultivate the 
power from early life, and after the age of man- 



March, 1912 173 

hood was reached, the faculties for communication 
between the two spheres would be well developed. 

March 8 th, 19 12. — Rise and hold on to that which 
you know is helpful. Nothing will be put forth 
which is of hindrance unless the inhibiting force is 
demanded. Keep good things, hopeful that they 
may remain with you. With them the victory is 
won over disagreeable and nagging situations. Send 
out a wave of strength to be felt by those with whom 
you come in contact. Many are the crosses which 
each has to bear, yet they do not seem to be modified 
in their weight because of their number. 

Make the attempts to destroy peace ineffectual. 
Unto each is given the ability to strive his utmost to 
cause the divine spark to shine in all its brilliancy, 
helping others and thus helping himself, that his 
earth life may be a thing of satisfaction to look 
back upon, that no sorrowful thought of things done 
or omitted may disturb his happiness when he is 
done with earth. Life here will then be more pleas- 
ant, but the life on earth has everything to do with 
happiness here. Those who think otherwise will 
have a rough awakening, and their sorrow for the 
past will bring naught of balm with it. 

March 10th, 19 12. — Men who have no faith in 
aught but what it is their desire to possess cannot 
reasonably hope to gain peace, for in the earth sphere 
usually the hardest things are the most necessary for 
one's good and must be mastered. Gnawing at the 



174 The Hand Invisible 

vitals are those insidious thoughts which destroy life, 
making the physical being a thing forlorn, yet the 
individual is too blinded to look closely into things, 
and see himself as the obstacle which prevents the 
light from penetrating his soul and helping him to 
gain rest and peace. 

Others who have received personal help and over- 
come prejudice seem to have the strength to be- 
lieve. This will increase in time, so be not in any 
way discouraged. When you do your best, con- 
scientiously and untiringly, there is no need of cen- 
suring yourself for not making a good impression, 
since you may hold forth the light that another may 
see the way clearly, but you cannot make him walk 
in the light if his desire is to remain in the dark. 
Time may stimulate some spark of anxiety to bet- 
ter thoughts, but until there is that desire, you have 
fulfilled your part. 

With but the smallest idea as to the seriousness of 
the situation, only a very few carry away a desire 
to live according to the teaching, or a true knowl- 
edge of the doctrine which they have heard. If it 
were otherwise conditions today would be better, 
and man's idea of the eternal life would be received 
in a different manner. The churches teach the life 
of the soul ; why will they expound upon the return 
of the Biblical men whose lives were examples which 
they would have the masses follow, and whose voices 
spoke in the darkness to warn others, yet will not 



March, 1912 175 

permit of a belief that the same power holds true 
at the present time ? 

Wherefore the change? If the Omnipotent per- 
mitted such things years ago, surely in this ad- 
vanced age they are not less able to occur. Rather 
the reverse. Let ministers teach the religion of spirit 
return. Let them put forth the truths in it, for 
they wish to help men save their souls from ever- 
lasting hell, as they call it. To the majority the 
term means nothing, as the fire and brimstone theory 
was relegated to the standing of myths long ago. 

Let them show their people that the actions in 
this life are recorded and the good placed as credits, 
while selfishness, injustice, greed, licentiousness, and 
the numerous other errors are placed against them. 
They must work out an atonement for the debits, 
and until such is done the enjoyment of the future 
life will be very disappointing to those who feel 
they are going to enter the kingdom of joy and bliss 
immediately after the transition. 

Great is the need of the men who are at the head 
of the churches to think of these things, and to 
preach of the necessity of more fellow love and the 
prevailing of a kindlier spirit while upon the earth; 
otherwise, things will go on much the same, suffer- 
ing, — which is truly hell, — will continue, and the 
chaos will in no way be prevented. 

With what little aid you can give, do your utmost 
that those who listen to you may see that the ideas 



176 The Hand Invisible 

you set forth are not different from those held 
by the church only in that you believe that now, as 
in the days of Samuel, the spirit voices are heard 
and the departed watch over and care for those 
upon the earth. The Bible teaches that each has a 
guardian angel. What is the idea of this? Who 
makes any comment upon it? Is it not logical to 
suppose that this angel is near the individual, im- 
pressing him what to do and what not to do ? Even 
the mythical idea of a devil holds some truth. The 
spirits of those who were satiated with life's de- 
sires, retain their carnal thoughts so strongly as to 
impress those with whom they come in contact. 
Why this is so difficult to believe and understand I 
do not well see. 

March 12th, 19 12. — Stupendous is the strength 
which is given when the individual's attitude is such 
as to warrant its being granted. Men whose chief 
desire is of a lucrative nature attain renown from 
the system which they employ, enabling them to 
amass the desired material wealth. They are very 
energetic talkers, well informed on all the topics of 
the day which embrace the requirements of a suc- 
cessful business; yet if they were approached with 
the thought that they might advance any material 
aid to a project socialistic in its conception, the in- 
dignation with which they would receive such sug- 
gestion, would kill the hope in its infancy. 

This you will find is the way with the materialists 



March, 1912 177 

— they are enthusiastic over other things which 
seem likely to assist them in securing much money, 
and give laudatory notice to any who participate in 
managing such affairs, but when, in all sincerity and 
honesty, a disciple attempts to start or organize a 
meeting or society in which open and logical speech 
is permitted, the criticism and unkindness of the 
majority of the materialists is a thing to be re- 
gretted. 

They are following a course which would put 
them to the test if they were to study it, but this is 
not done. Were they to adopt the teachings which 
are laid out for them to follow, according to the 
different creeds and beliefs held, their lives would be 
quite different. This they do not do, but they array 
themselves in the clothes and outward semblances of 
the righteous and attend the meetings in church, 
which is called " God's House. " 

March* 1 3th, 1912. — Nothing that we seek in the 
proper spirit is denied us. Therefore think well and 
earnestly, with the assurance that your wishes will 
come to pass when they are of a proper nature. 
Much misery is saved one by the certainty that what 
one seeks in sincerity will eventually be had; thus 
the moments, instead of being filled with anxiety and 
useless brooding, are spent in calmness, never doubt- 
ing that time alone is needed to bring that which is 
desired. 

Much attention is now being paid to this subject, 



178 The Hand Invisible 

though under the guidance of the cult of the Chris- 
tian Scientists. The way they treat many things is 
quite proper, though they err in helping only those 
who possess the material means to meet their de- 
mands. Many of their so-called rules which are laid 
down for the masses to follow are shallow, and they 
hold too much to the deifying of one who has de- 
parted, and not enough to their work. 

With some earnest workers, who aim to show the 
work which is and has been done with the aid of the 
friends here, the advancement of Spiritualism has 
been considerable, but demonstrations which are be- 
ing held over the country with a purely personal idea 
of gaining a few words of conversation with some 
departed friend or relative, have a bad effect upon 
those who do not believe. It is not always within 
the power of a loved one to come and communicate 
with his relatives, yet this is not considered by the 
sceptic or the man who is seeking enlightenment. 

The subject of Spiritism must be studied and 
understood before judgment is passed upon it. 
Those who preach things which merely demonstrate 
the different feats that the friends can perform, have 
not the right idea with which to promote the cause. 

Treat the friends with quiet dignity, reserving 
for them the right to demonstrate what they may 
best do. The mistake seems truly to be in a desire 
for remarkable feats to be performed; frequently 
they are fraudulent, though some are most wonder- 



MARCg, 1912 179 

fully true. There must be harmonious conditions 
for these, because when a doubter approaches, his 
coterie of friends opposed to the work bring influ- 
ences that keep the work in a position that does not 
admit of good results. 

With a thorough knowledge of conditions, still 
instant progress will not be noticeable ; yet the seed 
is growing with great rapidity, and those who know 
look forward to the bursting forth of a blossom 
which will be beauteous, and lasting in its fragrance. 

March 14th, 19 12. — Much thought will often take 
one outside one's troubles, if the thought is upon 
matters which instruct in any way, whether it be 
the helping of others, the aid which has been given 
to one, or events which have taken place in the 
history of the world. Waste not time in sorrow 
for things which only bear the aspect of grief from 
comparison as you judge them, for in reality there 
may be much to rejoice over. Strive to look at what 
occurs in a sensible manner that will get the most 
profit out of a situation, to be enjoyed, not marring 
the good with sorrow. 

March 15th, 1912. — Attire thyself in an armor of 
patience. Who attains aught save through labor and 
patience ? Many gain material benefits without any 
trouble, yet even these are sought after by some with 
a persistence and labor which are strenuous. If the 
strength that is wasted in money-getting projects 
were reserved for the elevation of man, the populace 



180 The Hand Invisible 

would be greatly benefited, and earthly matters 
would be arranged in a manner wherein gold would 
not be the prime factor. This has been the problem 
for a very long time. 

The money seems to be held by those who, instead 
of allowing it to be shared by their brethren, keep 
it all themselves, while making still more ; greed and 
avarice thrive and cling to them. This is not right. 
The world's goods should not be held by a few. He 
who earns money honestly and lives carefully gains 
a little nucleus. He is relieved in a time of financial 
stress, which is apt to overtake any of the earth 
children; but he who, by wicked trickery, steals 
from his neighbor that his hoard may grow, to him 
will come torture of the soul. 

How can he expect mercy when he has shown 
none? How can he expect happiness when thou- 
sands will clamor about him, begging for mercy, 
that his fingers may not grip their flesh and burn 
them as the pain of hunger gnaws at their vitals? 
These facts he will see, and more. Their cries of 
anguish he will hear, yet now he goes onward, in 
heedlessness striving by every available means to 
add to his fortune. It were better that he were a 
pauper, for his very soul is impure. 

Many are young when the greed for money first 
grips them. Then is the time to listen to the teach- 
ings that the honest getting of money is to be ap- 
proved, but any crooked or designing method to 



March, 1912 181 

obtain it is wrong and leads one into a net of 
treachery. 

March 16th, 19 12. — Share the little that you have 
freely with those who, after observation, you think 
would be appreciative. The sad thought persistent 
in its continuance robs one of that buoyancy of spirit 
which makes the individual and those about him 
happy. Thoughts are depicted in the countenance, 
and the face which is radiant and bright creates a 
feeling of welcome in all who see it, making the 
approach of its bearer a pleasure. 

Give of that which in no way robs you of anything 
— happy looks. Far more efficacious are they than 
you surmise. Often they impart new strength and 
life to one weighed down by burdens which have 
cursed the spirit until it seems there is naught to live 
for. Those whom the individual has been in contact 
with had no kindly word of greeting or encourage- 
ment, so that when a person is met with whom he 
has little really in common, who bears a face full of 
happiness and cheer, and speaks a pleasant word in 
a manner to cause the other to feel that, after all, he 
does count for something, the magic in the smile does 
wonders. Make one who longs for death feel the 
flutter of a wish to live — a new-born desire which, 
with a little encouragement, can be brought to its 
normal proportions and manifest its true nobility of 
character, now hidden beneath a weight of sorrow. 

Meet all, therefore, with a cheery welcome; frown 



182 The Hand Invisible 

not upon any, if they are living properly. When 
you see one who transgresses willfully, warn him of 
his pitfalls and show him his error; the rest is for 
him to do — live according to his knowledge and 
understanding. 

When persons are met with who, through mis- 
guidance and unconsciousness, have fallen, lift them, 
and through your kindness and teaching show them 
the way they should go and the benefit they may be- 
come to all by honesty of purpose and love of man- 
kind. 

Much sorrow comes into the lives of all who dwell 
upon the earth — sorrow to which the human being is 
heir. There are different kinds of sorrows; one is 
that which is caused by a dear one breaking the 
laws of conventionality and thereby becoming dis- 
graced among men. This indeed is a grief, doubly 
so because he has transgressed in a way which re- 
sults in harm to those who are in no way account- 
able for the deed. 

Then there is the sorrow which comes from the 
loved one being taken from his earthly home. Sad 
is the parting and the loneliness which follows it. 
Yet this is the order of the universe — a thing which 
all know must occur. So little is anyone in readi- 
ness that when the break comes the bereavement 
causes some to break down and weakly fall by the 
way. This should not be. Death is a sorrow to 
those left behind, but it is a joy for him who has 



March, 1912 183 

done his best on earth and entered upon a new life. 
Those gone on should not be looked upon as dead, 
but should be known and felt to be alive and con- 
scious of your every movement, although through 
conditions with them, or with you, or with both, 
they may not be able to express their presence in 
any way. 

O why will an individual mourn and weep over 
these separations, which are for so short a time at 
best, and cause those about him to feel their utter 
helplessness to aid in any way, or to add a little 
happiness to his saddened life? If one who now 
lives and is dear were taken too, would not the sor- 
row be greater? Then the wail would be, " If I had 
done differently, this might not have happened." 
One must not think of himself, but of those with 
whom he is associated, those who are dependent 
upon him and who grieve because the love which 
they bestow is being so lightly thrust aside. 

Warn any whom you know in this condition. 
Warn them of the selfishness which blinds them to 
the sorrow which their acts cause, and end the 
despair which is in the breasts of those round about 
through the self-absorption of the mourner. 

March 18th, 19 12. — MoVe with slow, light, yet 
secure footing, which will cause a progress radiant 
in its following. Be mindful respecting the human 
will, which is the possession of each individual. 
Question not the outcome of things if the progres- 



184 The Hand Invisible 

sion seems slow, as long as you strive to do your 
part as you go along. Meet little obstacles with a 
will to overcome them, and in a way which will 
brook no defeat. Make all things hold the joy that 
fully belongs to them. Many accept blessings with 
lightheadedness, or with a feeling of utter uncon- 
cern, little realizing their worth until they are de- 
prived of them. Make this more worthy of the 
attainment — high appreciation of what is given you 
and a right desire to reach better things, though not 
in any way to depreciate what you have already ob- 
tained. 

March 24th, 19 12. — Antipathy toward that which 
lowers one in the estimation of the community must 
be felt, and man should serve his fellow man in a 
truthful manner. Those who claim that one may 
or may not do certain things often argue without 
thoroughly understanding the point in question as to 
the period of time now existing. Make known one 
thing — that time progresses. With the passage of 
years go many ideas and habits that were once held 
as the proper thing to represent, or strive to follow. 
Now customs have changed, and those ideas are no 
longer the ones which should be held fast. Let man 
reason with himself. Let him accept a truth, and 
with a mind willing to admit its broadening possi- 
bilities, attend to* those things which make the home 
the chief place of peace and love. When surrounded 
by such conditions the mind is in possession of all 



March, 1912 185 

that makes it possible to enter upon outside work 
with a freedom which is needed to do the most 
good and to see justice maintained. 

March 30th, 1912. — Seeds are refreshed by a 
gentle fall of rain; into the heart words of much 
interest and kindness fall the same, which makes the 
drooping spirit take new hold of things and plod on- 
ward. To each individual there will come a time 
when such words are needed to make conditions 
hopeful. Those whom you meet who need none to 
aid them have too much self-reliance and it had best 
be held in check. Those who feel the need of a 
kindly word must not seek it in vain, for often the 
kindness puts a different coloring upon the w r hole 
situation, and the otherwise neglected spirit will 
flush under the tingling enthusiasm of the hope 
given. 

Give much time to those thoughts which bring 
happiness, and keep the hours well filled with joy, 
thankful for the best that is yours, making light of 
what is ugly and depressing. Seek always the best 
in each person and thing; shut your eyes to that 
which is unpleasant, that the good may be enjoyed, 
and by enlarging upon the good, the bad will be 
shut out. 

Justice holds the place where the balance is shown 
in strength rather than with contempt. It brings 
man to the realization of how he has lived. The 
consequences are his own lookout, whether they 



186 The Hand Invisible 

shall be small or great. This justice in things enters 
into all conditions and classes. ' 

Give then the situation in hand always a cool and 
fair analysis, accepting things as they are sent, seek- 
ing the justice which is therein, for nothing is with- 
out its cause. 

March 31st, 1912. — Painted fun knows no mirth. 
Make such frivolity as you wish to enjoy clean, 
letting nothing of a mean character enter to destroy 
the simplicity. Who is there that has not sometimes 
erred? Let him who has little or no patience with 
the sinner take care lest he himself fall into a net 
which would mean destruction to his body and his 
peace of mind. 

The clear sky brings sunlight and beauty to the 
vision, just as we will find our acts make the hue of 
our past either bright or dark to look back upon. 
Strive, therefore, to do something each day which 
will glow with a pure light when in future you look 
backward. Walk slowly, that you may not be sur- 
rounded, in a rush, with things unpleasant and un- 
comfortable. Live with a desire to aid, with a clear 
insight into the depths of another's woes, that the 
comfort which seems most needed may be given. 

April 1st, 19 12. 

Man without a will to do 
The things of good, the bad eschew, 

Must. know his lot will harder be 
When o'er the border he doth flee. 



March, 1912 to April, 1912 187 

Without a doubt this is so, regardless of the gen- 
eral opinion that the future life is one of bliss and 
comfort, that those who have said with the lips, 
" The spirit is sorry for wrong done," will, with- 
out the slightest change, experience the happiness 
given those whose lives have been one long struggle 
against selfishness and who attain the love and 
patience taught in the Bible. Make no such grave 
error; for the work of purifying the spirit must be. 
conducted upon our sphere if it has not been done 
in earth life. 

The fools who listen to no voices but their own, 
without using the reasoning power with which each 
is endowed, think their wisdom is great. The seri- 
ousness of the consequence is upon such individuals. 
Hear then what is said. Let those who will reason, 
ponder and think upon the facts set forth. If each 
man is to suffer hereafter from his lack of interest 
in his fellow man, through which his selfishness is 
manifested, will it not be wise for that man to bestir 
himself and show some regard for unfortunate 
beings whom he might be able to lift out of the 
depths of poverty, despair or misfortune, in some 
simple way ? 

A continually selfish man, having little or no inter- 
est in things which are not of some advantage or 
comfort to him, is to be shunned. If this man were 
shown his fault, his sin, his own personal handicap, 
he would consider that the man who pointed this 



i88 The Hand Invisible 

out to him had offered him a slight or a great insult, 
according to his self-opinion. There will be much 
with which to battle when striving to show man his 
weakness, for a man who feels he is right and is 
prospering materially cannot be easily reached; yet 
this is worthy a trial. 

April 2nd, 19 12. — The truth in what one feels is 
shown by his acts. Therefore, act according to the 
measure by which you would be judged. Live each 
hour of the day in a manner to dispel sad thoughts, 
creating for another some ray of light and hope that 
he may be brought out of the disinterested sphere 
in which he dwells, or from a state of weakness to 
one of strength. Walk with your face toward the 
light. 

April 5th, 19 12. — Behind the cloud shines the sun, 
the distributer of light. None can see or feel the 
light while darkness is close around him. Hide not 
the face from the sun, from which proceeds warmth 
as well as light. Those who have provided nothing 
to build upon are desolate when the loved ones who 
have been their very own are cut off in the midst of 
happiness. O hard indeed is the burden to bear! 
Be strong, that you may sustain others. 

April 6th, 19 12, — Attend to those duties which 
have the first call upon you, then think of other 
matters. When life is too crowded with things to be 
accomplished, nothing is given its due. Great is the 
stress of making secure things that were in danger 



April, 1912 189 

of destruction. Look out for this. Keep not too 
much pent up within the breast. 

April 8 th, 19 12. — Man yields his will to mortal 
sustenance, eager to meet those requirements which 
seem most necessary to the support of the body. 
May the God of the universe make life to all more 
congenial, according to the wants of each ; may every 
trial find a stronger character, not simply en- 
during, but bravely meeting all difficulties and 
troubles. 

With each victory gained a light is seen which 
makes the individual better fitted to combat the 
afflictions of mortal man. Be guided by things 
which tend to help the man to whom strength is 
given to hold a good attitude, that things may be 
accepted in their true worth and nothing may be 
lost — those things which show more love in the light 
than when looked upon in darkness. With goodness 
and earnestness, seek to see the light from the 
point where most radiance is to be found. 

April 1 J th y 19 12. — Must thoughts projected in 
strength be fully realized before good or evil will 
result? No — thoughts sent out in the spirit of well- 
being or of harmfulness attain some part of their 
desire. They act often very injuriously upon him 
who sends such thoughts to harm, and as a balm 
upon those who wish to be of help. 

Many strive by thought and speech to retard the 
progress of an ethical movement, making the fight 



190 The Hand Invisible 

a bitter one which requires strength and grit, and 
faith and security within, to prevent the overwhelm- 
ing defeat that such desire. 

God watches over all, though the way one chooses 
is of his own making and to him belong the con- 
sequences. Let nothing, therefore, come into your 
life that speaks of unhappiness, which is augmented 
by continual dwelling upon the lessons which are 
sent, overwhelming you for a time; but have a 
true belief that God's way is best, and the working 
out of the life of each is attained by individual 
struggle, which is often jeopardized through digres- 
sion from the laws laid down by the Master. 

Work in the love of mankind. Find peace and 
rest in a willingness to do your share, unhampered 
by care and petty grievances allowed to accumulate 
until a mountain of distress is before you. 

April 18th, 1912. — Banish fear, the destroyer of 
peace, which intimidates and in many ways masters 
people's minds, wrecking the spirit which tries to 
hold its own. Give no hope to those who do not fol- 
low the revealed path, for with the slightest devia- 
tion on the way, a wrong course is taken and the 
scenery becomes different from that which should be 
encountered. Therefore, the stumbling is many 
times of one's own making, by shutting the eyes 
and blindly going along, heeding not the way; the 
opening which looks more pleasant though unknown 
is tried, and the shock of discovering its lack of 



April, 1912 191 

worth often undoes much that the true way in sun- 
light and purity had accomplished. 

Men who shun the light do so from fear, know- 
ing they could not walk with such upright heads 
if their inner feelings and designs were known. 
With smiling faces the wicked and deceitful make 
their attacks, which are more dangerous because the 
manner of them is pleasant. Those who are pro- 
tected, when approached by one unscrupulous in 
pursuit of avariciousness, will heed an instinct which 
will make them draw away from such a person. Let 
sorrow and discontent find no room within your 
gates. 

With the acquisition of happiness, the joy you 
pass on to others will bring to you that masterful 
strength which the weak and wretched will seek, 
with the knowledge that your vibrations will of a 
surety penetrate their beings and give them much 
peace. 

April 2 2nd, 19 12: — Retrospection calms many; 
but some contrast the past with the present, to the 
detriment of the happiness of today. Those who 
seem disposed to make the past a subject which will 
disturb the happy trend of each event that occurs 
in a day were best forgotten. 

Words are many times met with a sudden mani- 
festation of mastering will which destroys the hope 
that has been held of silencing the voice of the past. 
Therefore, walk with happiness in each day's path, 



192 The Hand Invisible 

indulging in acts of kindliness, and bear your trials 
in such a way as to indicate the force which is guid- 
ing you and enables you to endure them with calm- 
ness, knowing the stress is but a test of endurance. 
Make evidence of your faith manifest by the forti- 
tude with which you accept your trials. 

Attain that power which is given to all who will 
have faith and believe that each lesson which is 
sent is for the purification of the spirit. With such 
faith the very countenance will hold forth a happy 
radiance which will win toward you many seeking 
the secret of the smile and kind manner evinced. 

April 23rd, 19 12. — You will find that truth is the 
rock upon which to stand. Many who think that 
truth may be tampered with, garnished with half 
truths which will have the same effect as the whole 
truth, are mistaken, and in this their trouble lies. 
The foundation is shaky and the building of life be- 
comes so burdensome and heavy as at times to 
jeopardize the individual; this condition may readily 
be traced back to the unstable foundation, which 
was laid upon false pretenses, not truth. 

Whoso would doubt this statement, let him look 
about and see its truth in living demonstrations 
among those whom he knows. There are many who 
will not admit the half-heartedness with which they 
have handled truths, declaring they always met facts 
and events with the honesty accredited to them, yet 
in their hearts they know wherein they have hedged, 



April, 1912 193 

as it were, regarding a question which might mean 
self-sacrifice or discomfort for a while, and rather 
than face either they stretched the truth until it was 
truly unrecognizable. 

Meet issues squarely at all times, whether by so 
doing you are hurt or not. The proper manner to 
proceed will then become clear and good results will 
therefore follow. Sidestepping and backing never 
get you anywhere. You will find that these words 
are suited to many who would be unwilling to believe 
such applied to them, were you to so state. 

With each individual the responsibility and con- 
sequence rest after being told of his shortcomings, 
given an opportunity to grasp at the truth, and 
shown the way to alter his life. Many are self- 
satisfied, thinking to help themselves in a manner 
more fitting would be beyond their reasoning. 
There is grave danger in self-satisfaction; all must 
have humility, and strive to bear the burdens put 
upon them while upholding truth. 

With God's help strive to tread each day the path 
wherein truth prevails, causing light to shine where 
darkness seems to reign. 

April 24th, 19 1 2. — The western sky at evening 
reflects the beauties of the setting sun. Thus the 
works of man are often best realized when his life 
is nearing its close. Those who should know and 
feel his work to be glorious and beautiful take his 
sacrifices and clean life for granted, aiding him little 



194 The Hand Invisible 

in any way to reflect the brightness his work has 
achieved. When in his declining years it is seen, in 
its beauteous coloring, to be setting in a sky illumi- 
nated with the hues of kindness and love, its splendor 
is realized. 

O friends ! if those who see and know could but 
live in a manner that would bespeak the glory and 
splendor which is indescribable, many would fol- 
low, and the universe would be the better and richer 
for such men. Words are not the things which ever 
convince anyone of a fact; it is the act that makes 
one realize the strength of fact. 

Many, in their desire for the brighter things of 
life, look only upon the material and hope by luxury 
of this kind to reap happiness. This is not happi- 
ness; it is only a superficial gloss upon a marred 
surface — nothing to last. 

Strive to impart this knowledge to those who seek 
your aid. Make the real things in life those which 
bring happiness to the hearts of others as well as to 
yourself. In making others happy, in lifting an- 
other's burden ever so little, you unaccountably lift 
your own, and thus the benefit is twofold. Stand 
firmly upon the ground where the sun shines, letting 
its radiance and warmth comfort you and instill 
within your heart the joy and knowledge in the con- 
sciousness of your being that the Master is all- 
powerful and ever just, showing the way to help- 
fulness if you will but follow. 



April, 1912 195 

April 26th, 19 1 2. — Memory inthralls man in mis- 
ery that sometimes awakens the sinfulness manifest 
in him while in the state of indifference. When the 
mentality is dulled or insensible to things round- 
about, the sin is not so great as when, with delibera- 
tion, man sets upon the task of selecting his own 
pleasures whether they are the proper sort or not. 

The right way is directed for each, yet from dif- 
ferent viewpoints; the termination, however, is the 
same. Hence those who work with earnest zeal, 
striving to do God's bidding with love and self- 
sacrifice, cause the best within them to shine forth 
and the reward will be great in the end, — glorifica- 
tion and happiness more quickly realized. Miscar- 
riage of justice often brings to hearts and homes 
the bitter fact of the unreliability of the, decisions of 
man, who often turns those matters aside that should 
be met with a desire to help onward, that those in 
need of them may be benefited. Lasting is the effect 
of opportunity wasted; therefore all should strive 
to do their best while the opportunity is theirs. 
Make not the resolution when it is too late. 

April 27th, 1912. — A hopeful manner makes 
everything appear in a brighter light. Whoso at- 
tempts to live a nobler life meets many willing 
friends anxious to assist. Make then the desire felt 
and the improvement will follow. With this change 
there is necessarily a strong fight for those who have 
walked in the pathway of material delights ; having 



196 The Hand Invisible 

never for an instant allowed the better part of their 
natures to rule, the fight must needs come. 

Many will laugh perhaps at the effort, hurling 
unkind thoughts and suggestions at the struggler, 
striving by these suggestions to create a longing for 
the old careless way of living, but with strong de- 
termination and firm belief things will be all right in 
the end. After witnessing his persistent striving 
those people will leave him alone or else sympathize 
with him, and in time will hold the same ideas. 

Who is there that does not need the help of his 
fellow man? Sad, indeed, is the condition of him 
who calmly walks along and says he needs not the 
sympathetic hand of his neighbor. Many who feel 
their independence seek in humility the recognition 
of their companions. Yet take care that none go too 
far, for the sin often is one which brings misery and 
loneliness in its wake. Others offer the flimsiest 
excuses for not doing their best ; some wanting all, 
giving none; thus they are disappointed when ma- 
terial affairs go against them, and are wretched 
instead of happy. 

April 28th, ipi2. — Covet only that which is the 
best for all concerned. The desire for one's ad- 
vancement meets with great results when the wish 
to achieve a thing is followed by action. Men take 
small heed of the thoughts which knock upon the 
door of their consciences if they are at variance with 
their desires. Man would do well to listen to the 



April, 1912 197 

voice which whispers to him many times and warns 
him not to take some contemplated step, by sending 
to him an apprehension that things are not just as 
they should be. When warned in this manner, be 
advised and stop the proceedings contemplated. 

April 29th, 19 1 2. — Mount the ladder step by step 
securely, taking each footing with care, that no slip 
may be made, but continually climbing onward and 
upward. Outer calm sometimes covers inward fury ; 
therefore let not appearances deceive you. Look 
well into man's actions. Waste not valuable time 
and opportunity crying over past events and influ- 
encing thus the minds of others, deferring some 
noble work which should be accomplished, but which 
retrospection interrupts. 

Make the present the time to live; do with each 
hour the best within your means. In this way 
weeks, months and years will look after them- 
selves, and time will have much happiness in store 
for you. The hope of lifting another who has 
fallen by the way is an incentive to action. 

The choice is given each individual to make his 
life a useless or a useful one. None can be forced 
to this ; a man may work with a might, yet the result 
is not the same if the labor is performed through 
compulsion. When done willingly it is radiant in 
its accomplishment, bringing pleasure to the heart of 
him who toils with the desire to please, it seems less 
laborious and is a stepping-stone to higher deeds. 



198 The Hand Invisible 

The work of one person is, in comparison, as im- 
portant as that of another. The man in a lowly posi- 
tion must do his best with a precision which will 
make his work fit with accuracy into its groove. 
When the smaller parts of machinery are broken, 
the entire mechanism is thrown out of order; thus 
look well after the little things. 

Man sees most of the time gigantic idealism which 
he would obtain without the preparation which is 
requisite. Nothing of any account is secured with- 
out attention to the little things, which after all 
are the most important parts to perfect before con- 
struction can continue. Do you see, therefore, the 
necessity of perfection? Small details, and mis- 
takes in the method of constructing the principal 
parts, must be corrected before the situation can 
change. 

May 2nd, 1912. — Subterfuge is the ink of black- 
ness which covers things, desecrating those faculties 
and stupefying those conditions which would bring 
about the best results. Those who, calmly and in 
premeditation, strive to retard the progress of one 
who, through virtue of his advanced thought, is 
looked upon in a light of disfavor and jealousy, will 
reap the reward of their unworthy actions. 

Those who willfully, through ignorance or ma- 
liciousness, seek to hamper the progress of one who 
is endeavoring to live honestly, according to his 
plans, surely deserve the censure of the powerful. 



May, 1912 199 

Thus they bring upon their heads the weight of dis- 
approval and disgust which is their due, and which 
will eat into their consciences when they have be- 
come awakened, in a manner to cause suffering 
untold. 

May 3rd, 19 1 2. — Shut out all struggling, unrest- 
ful forces; their presence keeps one from those 
things which help one in the walk of life to the ful- 
fillment of his duty. O put aside without a tremor 
the thoughts which bring with them unrest. 

Wonderful seems the work of man, illumining 
dark places and utilizing what before was heedlessly 
wasted. How much greater is the work of the 
Infinite ! Those things of which mortal man cannot 
have the proper conception must not be thrust aside 
as incapable of being accomplished. With Him 
naught is impossible. Each individual has his part 
to fill; his hour to do a thing; his decisions to make. 
Thus everything is accomplished in a manner for 
which he is individually responsible, not the Creator. 

Too much of this is put upon the Creator. Man 
is a free agent upon earth, with a mind to do, or not 
to do, what is best for his own welfare. Each is 
born with dormant faculties which, according to 
conditions, are developed in the wrong or the right 
way, but within each there is the voice of right, the 
principle of honesty. Whether it be suppressed in 
its infancy or allowed to thrive, is a matter of con- 
ditions ; no matter what they are, the time must come 



200 The Hand Invisible 

for that little voice to speak out, before the indi- 
vidual may progress — though it may not be for 
years, it must come. Those who think to deaden the 
voice will awaken to their mistake and the realiza- 
tion of the labor before them undoing the evil that 
their own willfulness has brought about. 

With unsparing diligence strive at all times to 
persuade individuals to hearken to the voice within 
— that spark of life which must become in time a 
part of the great Infinite. God's goodness will be 
shown to all who will listen and reason in the proper 
manner, not turning aside when words which are 
spoken do not suit their own ideas and opinions. 

With those who would do good, the time is ever 
ready to fulfill the desire. Work together with the 
idea of bettering the conditions which exist by some 
kindly step taken, putting forth the strength of the 
stronger mind over the weaker to guide it in the 
right way of thinking. This can be accomplished 
and can be given much force when based upon the 
indestructible foundation of truth. 

May 6th, ipi2. — Show the force of your convic- 
tions by the life you lead. Unless the cause for 
which you work has living examples of its efficiency, 
what is the need of preaching? Facts shown are 
more forceful than a month's preaching. Many 
listen to teachings with their eyes upon the lecturer, 
but the mind miles distant. There is also a mind 
whose attention must be grasped and fixed upon a 



May, 19 i 2 201 

theme or subject; when held intent, it retains what 
has been explained. This requires a greater time 
with some than with others, but practical demonstra- 
tion makes a lasting impression on the mind, whether 
it be developed from the sleeping thought or is con- 
veyed by a picture which is lifelike in its details. 

Let one give- to his life picture the best setting 
in his power; let the light and kindness and love of 
mankind fill the atmosphere with its purifying rays. 
Let those who are burdened and suffering feel that 
in you they have a friend who will offer a kindly 
hand of sympathy and help. Persuade those who 
are leading a life that is against all strictly ethical 
teachings to leave the path of error and choose the 
better way. These are looked upon with scowls by 
many who consider themselves as Christians, and in- 
stead of kind words given, there is an air of 
superiority and utter contempt which makes the 
weaker person, in the material sense, the stronger, 
for he will resent that which he cannot understand 
and go on in his way the worse, probably, for an 
encounter with one who should have encouraged him 
in the proper course, not jeering at his misfortune 
in having entered the tangled wood of false desires. 

If the faultfinder had shown a disposition to take 
interest in his plight, no matter how little, the mis- 
taken one would have realized the beauty of the 
query in one so outside his field of living, and a 
chord would have been touched that would electrify 



202 The Hand Invisible 

him and vibrate through his whole being; thus caus- 
ing him to adopt a new and uplifting regime. 

Look after the little acts which one is apt to feel 
are not worth while. They are the ones which count 
most, for by their execution the larger ones develop. 
Strive then from now on to make your life one of 
thought fulness, observing those things which many 
cast aside, but which in living lay the foundation for 
greater things. 

With each being the way is different. Everyone 
has the desire to master certain tasks in his own 
way. Some feel that it is a waste of time when a 
period for meditation is taken, but this is the great- 
est error. Let each devote earnestly some portion of 
the day and night to earnest contact, through the 
mind, with those gone on and, with the Master of 
all assisting in the earthly surroundings, making the 
light shine through darkness. May God bless you 
and yours. This is my prayer. 

May jth, 1912. — The study of spirit force is 
worthy of a better name, that the ridicule which 
now marks its mention may not be possible. Men 
who share the belief of the Spiritist hang back, so 
to speak, because of this derision. The life of the 
individual must be looked after by the individual, 
and from his place at the helm he must guide the 
ship in to safe anchorage. 

Wisdom is a thing few possess; learning many 
may have by dint of study. Rather be a humble 



May, 19 i 2 203 

spirit with wisdom than the master without it. Rush 
not into the sea while it is raging ; rather wait until 
it is calm before plunging, that the invigorating 
exercise may benefit you, not obliging you, as would 
the rough sea, to battle to keep your head above 
water, with exhaustion in the end from the labor 
and energy expended. 

This applies to all undertakings. Enter not upon 
a project before the plan has been thought out; thus 
saving yourself bitter disappointments and troubles 
when difficulties arise, which would end in disaster 
for the enterprise and keen disappointment for 
you. 

It is well to go over an outline of the plan in 
detail, that no emergency of material importance 
cannot be met. You attract that which is helpful by 
your attitude. The very impulse within bespeaks a 
high ideal, which is in its infancy and, with time 
and attention, will flourish in maturity. 

May nth, 19 12. — No one^ feels the security of 
the optimist, for his horizon is never dulled. Thus 
he is never set upon by the wolf of despair, which 
scmetimes gnaws at one's vitals with a fierceness 
that quickly destroys. With a strictly cheerful dis- 
position, make others happy and the buoyancy of 
good cheer will lift one far beyond danger of harm 
from corroding discontent. Lose not the chance 
which is yours to take without compunction the way 
of success by occupying yourself every minute in a 



204 The Hand Invisible 

cause for the betterment of self, and thus helping 
others by self -advancement. 

The company of one whose face shows, through 
the light in the eyes and the smile on the lips, that 
the inner man is happy and content, brings one out 
of a state of lethargy and spurs him on with the 
hope of gaining the knowledge which will help him 
to live so that others may sincerely welcome him 
when he enters their presence. 

Take lessons each day in thorough self-analysis, 
letting the light shine upon your acts, seeing wherein 
the happenings of the day might have been improved 
upon or wherein any duty was omitted. By this 
close observation, the way will soon be made easier 
for you to know your ability and work with con- 
science unhampered. 

One must live in hope that the promise of the 
Master may be fulfilled. Inspired thoughts, greater 
endurance, more courage displayed — these are the 
things to hold ever before one in the duty of the day. 
Individuals who live thus will be essentially more 
advanced than those who have no thought outside 
themselves. 

To the flower on the bank sun-kissed and watered 
by the dew a fragrance is given which man with all 
his discoveries cannot duplicate. How wonderful 
are the workings of the Creator, of which we all are 
a part ! He sends through His goodness those vibra- 
tions which, if we heeded and took advantage of 



May, 19 i 2 205 

them, would unite us, and as the unison took place 
we would become more and more a part of Him. 

With God's blessing I will leave you, with the 
thought that God is ever present, watching you in 
your work and sending through His emissaries 
thoughts which uplift and make man better for 
knowing them. 

May 15th, 19 12. — Men whose ideas are broad and 
whose faculty for reasoning is keenly alive to the 
value of justice and fair dealing, whether the sub- 
ject be approved by them or not, are the men to 
approach with ideas which can be substantiated by 
facts for proving and promulgating a theory. Show 
such men the logic, the truth, and the possibility in 
such a project, the help afforded to others, and the 
harvesting of a great truth, whose result will be far- 
reaching in its good. 

They will walk with you always if you so desire, 
and assist you in deeds worth while; making their 
time of some value, not allowing unworthy matters 
to demand all their attention and take all their time. 
Unless there is some aim in life, how idly is the 
time spent! With many the hours hang heavily 
unless occupied in some trivial, foolish occupation, 
which makes men silly when they might be wise. 

It is not meant by these words that th'ere should 
be no enjoyment, which is the natural bent of men 
on earth. Clean, wholesome pleasures are desirable, 
and are a relaxation from the more serious duties; 



206 The Hand Invisible 

they help one physically with their reaction upon the 
mind, but when they are all that a person seems to 
think about it is time for him to become acquainted 
with a different viewpoint, for his own good. 

Wisdom does not pervade the mind of the average 
man. His thoughts seem to be chiefly for the various 
matters of earthly life — the progression of men in 
the affairs of state or of the exchequer. If these 
men were wise they would understand that such 
things are only temporary, while the gaining of 
knowledge, the truth of creation, the proof of life 
and its continuity, would be worth while, bringing 
to them strength, knowledge and virtue, which noth- 
ing devised by man could take away from them, 
and no matter what adversity of a material nature 
overtook them, the truth and its comfort would be 
theirs for all time. 

May 1 6th, ip 12. — Won by laborious work, the 
laurels will be worn with beautifying results; when 
things are obtained too easily there is little pleasure 
in the gain, but when the struggle is keen the joy is 
great. Resolve to use your best efforts, for the glory 
of the conflict will manifest itself by intense joy. 
Meet, therefore, those cares and disturbances which 
surround you with calm, knowing that there can 
be but one solution to the problem. The struggle 
for the right cannot become a burden too great to 
carry. 

May 17th, ipi 2. — Give joy to others. Speak the 



May, 19 12 207 

kindly word which means so much, but which in 
itself is little. Words are like the morning dew 
when spoken sweetly and with soothing effect ; they 
banish often the depression which overshadows one's 
life. 

A cheery word, a happy look, will take away some 
heavy load that a weary soul is carrying, with the 
thought, perchance, that life holds none who care for 
him or how he may be situated. The surprise in 
receiving a kindly glance from a fellow being and 
a salutation full of cheer stirs something within 
which sends through the darkness a glimmer of 
hope, and the spirit takes courage and struggles 
onward. Swiftly would there be rejoicing if many 
with this faculty for the giving out of kindness 
were met. Therefore, do your part that the way 
may be started, perhaps for some miserable soul 
first to see light, or another who has received one 
kind word may next see you, and with a second 
word added to the first the gladness in his soul 
will be redoubled. 

Thus we see that little individual acts amount to 
much more than the average man gives them credit 
for. Often the mere turning of a person's head has 
caused the beginning of a hope in some poor crea- 
ture's breast. 

Stand upon the rock of truth, the breezes of 
brotherly love making the atmosphere about pleasant 
and health-giving. Man in his weariness will seek 



208 The Hand Invisible 

the haven where calm and quietness, sincerity and 
good will prevail, that the light of his soul may grow 
brighter. The light has become dim, through ma- 
terial worries and discouragement; when matters 
are properly reasoned out, they will be seen to hold a 
small place in the universe after all. 

May 18th, ip 12. — The importance of happiness 
is vastly greater than one realizes unless thought is 
given to the influence which it exerts. Thirst not 
for happiness, but obtain it by the power within 
which each possesses — a free agent, but easily put 
to flight through lack of recognition. The atti- 
tude of each is his own to alter as he will; he may 
not have reached the desired point through the 
hampering condition previously held not having been 
overcome. 

There are acts which have been committed whose 
effect endured years after the commission, but these 
consequences were absolutely worthless for good. 
Waste not time in sadness, creating thereby much 
depression and loss of vital energy. Operate upon 
these lines : good will and fellow feeling toward all. 
Have bitterness for none. 

Glide down life's river peacefully, avoiding those 
rocks and treacherous places which one may see are 
there, but watching out. With observation the cool 
and quiet places may be found where one may stop 
to rest and give aid, and warn others who are going 
along the way of the dangers, and thus the party of 



May, 19 i 2 209 

happy travelers will be made larger. Wherever one 
is seen who is anxious to know the way, a cheery 
direction for him to follow must be given and the 
heeding will be taken. 

Expound the truth, that others may know the 
secret of your happiness. 

May 19th, 1912. — Moments full of other things 
than those which please make the time seem long in 
passing. Therefore it is well to hold all duties and 
tasks in a favorable light. The idol of man's attain- 
ment seems to be money. This has no power, how- 
ever small, to bring or restrain life. Hence realize 
its weakness, notwithstanding it has more, far more, 
followers than truth has. Men leave those they love 
in quest of it, and homes are broken up for the greed 
of money. Why will not people see the uses to 
which money may be put for the betterment of all, 
making it possible for those who would with a little 
encouragement and financial aid accomplish much 
good to be of true worth within the circle where 
the environment holds them? 

May 20th, 1912. — Cherish all thoughts of a nature 
to uplift with kind intent, and though they may be 
apparently trifling, remember the acorn brings forth 
a mighty tree ; so thoughts, though small at the in- 
stant of conception, will expand as time passes and 
they travel and thrive. 

Gather in all things which hold even the tiniest 
degree of material upon which to work, that the 



210 The Hand Invisible 

harvest may be great. Connected facts will do more 
for the cause than many hours devoted to lectures. 
Rudiments are often neglected for the finished 
product, yet to whom can that be given when there 
has been no attention paid to its beginning? Nothing 
succeeds first as a whole ; each part must fill its indi- 
vidual place perfectly. It is the same with man, his 
faculties must work in unison before the result can 
be perfect. 

Who is there that would not skip lightly along 
the highway of life, avoiding the mire and stony 
places which make the course difficult, if it were in 
his power thus to proceed? None truly, yet it is 
in the power of each to be able to meet these ob- 
stacles in a stoical manner, throwing fear and care 
one side, and passing beyond them with the full 
sense of being able to overcome the inconvenience 
caused by them. 

Worry must not be allowed to control one, strip- 
ping him of the strength to continue upon a path 
which, though rough, can be traversed. The 
stronger one is, the more quickly can the path be 
traveled and the broad, open road of tranquillity 
reached, with a physical strength remaining capable 
of enjoying its beauties. Strive to be the master 
of worry, not allowing it to prey upon you and cause 
misery for all who come within the radius of your 
condition. You may feel ready to turn back while 
the road seems too dark, but hesitate and look 



May, 1912 to August, 1912 211 

around. Through the gloom you may discern a way 
by which you can go with a clear footing. 

August 4th, 1912. — What matters if peace is felt, 
affording a panacea for all ills ? Why does one walk 
in the shadow when sunlight is in the path if one 
chooses to move a little to the right side? In the 
shadowy way appear dismal figures which loom up 
out of space, as it were, and by their grotesqueness 
make the individual jump and harass him with fear. 
The pathway is one's own choice, for the right way 
is open to all, — the highway of life free from the 
shadows, that one may take if he but follows the 
light. 

It was ever the same. He who walks along 
blindly must sooner or later be tripped up. He 
whom you see over-anxious that his path shall be 
without hindrance of any kind gives out too much 
energy, and heeds not the things which surround 
him as he goes. Let everyone watch his course 
carefully each day, turning not back to look at the 
smooth or rough path of yesterday. Be guided by 
past experiences, and when you approach a place 
that you know to be hazardous, strive to pass around 
it. One cannot find w r ords adequately to express the 
beauty enjoyed by one who follows along the road- 
way of unselfish desires. 

The brook of pure delight in the form of con- 
tentment is met, and there, under the shade of the 
tree of love, one may sit and rest, with the food of 



212 The Hand Invisible 

the earnest thought that right and might may encom- 
pass one and the journey be entered upon with 
energy filling one's being, and a feeling of satisfac- 
tion that following His way has brought with it all 
that was worthy of being wished for. Beneath this 
yearning, far from being satisfied with and making 
the most of what one possesses, there is a selfish 
desire which is bad. Cast aside those desires which 
crush a hope within the breast of another; all that 
one is called upon to do is the best he may, with 
the knowledge he has, but it is sad indeed for him 
who has knowledge of the proper thing to do and 
neglects those duties. Strive each day to make 
someone happier because he has met you, and by 
ever so small a word of cheer be brought into an- 
other's heart. Words fail sometimes, when I am 
striving to express to you what is wanted. It seems 
as if thoughts which I hold have not been made 
clear to you ; this I will strive to accomplish better. 
Would that all could work together, that it might be 
realized more by the friends ! There are those who 
seem interested, yet when without the circle forget 
the advice and send forth no thoughts which would 
enrich the fold. This, however, will improve with 
time, so be not discouraged. Much that great men 
have accomplished required so long a period for per- 
fection that they came near being no different from 
other men. Then lo! the note was struck at last 
which produced the right vibrations, and the achieve- 



August, 1912 213 

ment of the high purpose was fully realized. It is 
said that mortal man should not lose heart, for the 
good which man does never dies, but lives on and on, 
so feel sure that all the seed sown has not fallen 
upon barren ground. Some has sunk into fertile 
soil, and with nourishment aqd proper attention the 
tiny plant will become a blossoming tree, beautiful 
to look upon and wondrous in its many forms. 

Well you know that the will of those who would 
achieve a desire must be bent toward the right path, 
through honest faith and hard labor. May God 
watch and protect you all. 

August 6th, 1912. — In many ways the duties of 
the day will seem tedious ; but with a little rest and 
thought things will not appear so irksome. The tur- 
bulent waters are made smooth with oil; so the 
weary soul is appeased by rest. Troubles hold 
within their shadows much that may be shaken off. 
What may seem most harsh in a life is, with the 
awakening, realized to have been the kindest thing 
that could have happened. With each person there 
is a reason for certain trials to be met in different 
ways. Some who need one thing to bring their 
natures to the attainment of the proper spirit, may 
find it easier to endure certain things than others; 
while with another the need lies in an altogether 
different channel. Let each then study his short- 
comings, that the way may be more clearly shown 
for improvement to follow. With everyone this 



214 The Hand Invisible 

is a necessity; for there is no one who is per- 
fect. 

August yth, 19 12. — Chance is not the word to use 
when opportunity makes itself known. Nothing is 
chance ; all things work toward an end which is not 
haphazard though many seem to hold to that theory. 
When a mind is actively working on a theory of 
its own conception, the trouble lies in the weakness 
of not listening to another's ideas. Many feel that 
there is no need of heeding another's opinions, 
thinking his own superior, but it is without doubt 
weakness in a man to hold his ideas superior to 
those of his brethren. Let all listen and learn, for 
by heeding another's lesson or doctrine we find that 
the reasoning in our own ideas may be strengthened. 
Those whose minds are broad and capable of grasp- 
ing all teachings — that is, the meat of such teachings 
— are helped to make a point where another would 
find difficulties. 

Youth has theories which are laughed at many 
times by older men, yet those very men live to see 
the theories put into actual use, and their laughter 
then sounds to them as a dirge to their own mental 
abilities. Pause always before laughing at another's 
plans. They may seem visionary, but why may they 
not be the vision of some wonderful possibility 
which the friends have imprinted upon their minds 
with such power that it is clear to them and of a 
certainty to become a reality? This does not mean 



August, 1912 215 

that all dreams are produced by the friends, — far 
be that removed from their supervision or from 
being laid upon their doorstep of responsibility! 
Some individuals dream too much and too often; 
they live in the clouds, forgetful of the world 
at large and the duty which is theirs. This must 
be brought to one's mind with emphasis. There is 
a time to study dreams, but there is also a time when 
each must work and attend to the duty nearest him. 
Responsibility each individual has and must accept, 
no matter how small it is, and the thrusting of it to 
one side, leaving it for another, is not right, but 
makes the tasks for him who shirks greater, laying 
up a store of work which will greet him in a most 
unsatisfactory manner upon a later day. This les- 
son is general, not to be applied to one any more 
than to the other. The conscience of each will tell 
him to what a degree it is applicable to him. Let 
everyone feel his weakness and resolve from this 
time on to grasp the opportunity to work, and thus 
pave the way for a better mental condition, when 
retrospection will not bring a twinge of pain, but a 
smile with the happiness afforded by the recollection. 
With laughter and song the world is bright, yet these 
seem far distant many times and the atmosphere be- 
comes gloomy. Let this then be the duty of each — 
to smile, and by that smile chase a frown from 
another's face. Nothing is so dismal as a circle of 
faces, each holding a scowl or a frown, that shut 



216 The Hand Invisible 

out the light of the soul which should shine through 
the eyes, and upon the lips. 

On mountain peaks the snow lies, through which 
nature's blossoms may not penetrate. . It is much 
the same with individuals ; their exterior is far from 
being the place where the fineness of the soul could 
dwell. Much then needs to be changed in the indi- 
vidual, for without the soul speaking through the 
eyes, the lips and the voice, what misery and bleak- 
ness there is within him, for he is left alone, the 
coldness of his exterior keeping people away from 
him. 

When in the valley, you find sweet violets and 
flowers of all kinds. Cultivate within you the flow- 
ers of truth and love, which will by their noble 
qualities promote happiness around you, endearing 
your presence to all and giving it a controlling 
strength. Shun as a viper that which destroys hap- 
piness; let the miserable keep from contaminating 
the contented, who by virtue of their deeds have 
won contentment. Hope finally springs into its own 
within the breast and will gain that which it would 
accomplish. Hold to much faith, therefore, with 
the knowledge that hope is an embryo which will 
mature and increase vastly in strength. 

August ioth, 19 12. — Why worry? Nothing ever 
progresses in that way. Make the hour's work 
throw worry off the track; then you will see the sun- 
shine overhead. With a will to understand and 



August, 1912 217 

abide by the understanding, progression is made. 
No thought of disaster should fill the mind, for with 
such fears the foundation upon which you work is 
seriously wrecked. Mold the future in the brightest 
thoughts, that they may appear in the fabric as 
time passes by. With sunshine, how glorious the 
world appears ! The glow of goodness has just such 
an effect upon the creatures of the universe. Each 
little kindness adds a ray to the sun of another's day; 
therefore all must strive to add as many of these 
illuminating rays as they can, making their days 
shine forth as clearly in the passing as does the sun 
in its setting. God in His wisdom has planned all 
things alike for everybody; thus happiness is not 
for the rich alone, but for the poor as well. Make 
not the error that money is the goal which one 
should aim for; rather hold the acquiring of wealth 
a thing to be desired only for the good it may bring 
to others. Many devote their energies to making 
money with no thoughts of Him from whom their 
very existence comes, of the blessings bestowed or 
the opportunities afforded. They go on from day 
to day robbing and in many ways defrauding their 
neighbors. Sad, indeed, will be their awakening. 

How will they feel when their wrongdoing is 
brought unmistakably before their eyes? How will 
their ill-gotten dollars have the power to compen- 
sate them for the omissions of which they are 
guilty in the matter of kind deeds? Without a keen 



218 The Hand Invisible 

mind, no material gain has real worth ; the mind is 
the part of one's being which needs training — the 
proper way to think, and to receive the lessons which 
are sent to one. Learn to be master of your own 
mind, not becoming with each new vibration a 
vacillating creature, without a steering rod to guide 
you in the right direction. With firmness hold to 
truth and the doctrine that those upon this side can 
and will guide you if you but obey the dictates of 
Him who sends the words of simple love and kind- 
ness contained in His doctrine. 

August 13th, 1912. — The waste of moments 
brings want for years. Man does not think of this 
when the opportunity to do something is waiting for 
him to grasp it. After the chance is gone there is 
often misery, nothing appearing to develop properly. 
Therefore, do not let opportunity knock upon your 
door unheeded; open wide the door and grasp the 
willing guest while you may. 

August 18th, 1912. — Storm-tossed, the sailing 
craft bears the buffeting of the waves, yielding not 
to their great power to destroy, but after they are 
calmed it continues unharmed upon its journey. 
Words of encouragement offer, upon the rough road 
of inconsistency, a solace not lightly to be held. Be 
hopeful about things in general; let not trifles put 
things into a chaotic state. Make life a beautiful 
garden to walk in, with lovely deeds springing forth 
like beautiful flowers, that many may see and enjoy 



August, 1912 219 

them. Attend to all necessary things with fitting 
grace. With the love of the Master heed whatever 
is sent; thereby endearing yourself to those with 
whom you are associated. 

August 19th, 1912. — Must injury make one blind 
to beautiful things? Naked is the truth when told 
with a desire to keep one within the right path. 
Naked because it shows the imperfections and black- 
ness of things; hence many times the eye of him 
who would have it otherwise is turned away from it 
by reason of its ugliness. Regard, therefore, as 
kindnesses those things which are told you with the 
desire to make your life more blessed and aid you to 
walk in a better light. Do not feel disgruntled 
and think you have been insufferably wronged; 
rather be thankful and happy that there are persons 
who interest themselves enough in your well-being 
to point out your shortcomings. In life it is the 
friend who shows those he loves their errors; the 
foe strives to mislead by countenancing all deeds, no 
matter how bold or imperfect they may be, in the 
hope of seeing the hated one fall farther into the mire 
and become so entangled that extraction is difficult. 
Be worthy, therefore, of your friends and thank- 
ful to those who aid you, though at first what they 
do or say may seem unfair; with a closer analysis 
things will be seen in the proper light. These words 
fit everyone. With unison more would be accom- 
complished ; when some pull away the task is harder 



220 The Hand Invisible 

for those remaining. Work with a will and thank- 
fully realize that what happens is for the best. 

August 20th, 1912. — Nature smiles, yet over the 
valley now and then fall tears ; their moisture makes 
the earth glad, for the rays of the sun had parched 
the ground. Man needs happiness as nature needs 
the sun; yet all happiness is not conducive to the 
fruitfulness of a noble character, any more than the 
sunshine makes all plants beautiful. Purifying are 
the trials which man meets, bearing in theiu wake, 
much to make one nobler and better. Make those 
things which seem a trial like the raindrops that 
bring forth the beauties which lie beneath the sur- 
face. Let your face be illumined with true beauty, 
the shining forth of love and honesty of purpose. 
Love one another, that the glory of the earth life 
may be realized in its full worth. With unselfish 
love and kind and patient thoughts the best in life 
is enjoyed; none may get near to injure you, for 
harm cannot come where there is a surety that God 
is watching and guarding. 

August 2 ist, ipi2. — Acknowledge wisdom when 
it is evident. Hinder not from becoming known 
those things which would be a benefit to you. To 
make what seems of- little moment attain greater 
prominence is most desirable. Use strength of will 
and the result will be worthy of the effort. Sus- 
tain those beliefs whose life seems to be growing 
weaker, owing to the disrespectful manner in which 



August, 1912 221 

they are received; with patience more will be 
achieved than is realized. A seemingly rude or im- 
perfect beginning many times ends in triumph. 
Nature has the power to keep back sometimes those 
who would interpose with a desire to cause con- 
fusion. There are occasions when things are 
wrought with difficulty, the fault not always being 
the same. When excessive weight or stress is upon 
one, the result is apt to be poor; then, too, one's 
condition must be considered, for when the mind is 
active or the stomach full the results are not satis- 
factory. With the atmosphere in a muddle from 
several vibrations things are difficult, and there are 
times when, through the triumph of those who 
would annoy, nothing can be accomplished. When 
such is the case it is better to refrain from com- 
munication until matters seem to progress without 
a struggle. 

With care and perseverance I have gotten 
through, but the effort was great and the effect was 
felt by both the light and myself. There are evil 
ones who would like to stop this with the aim of 
discouragement. Let them not gain their point. 
The messenger will not be slow to carry this word. 

August 22nd, 1912. — Must inactiveness be toler- 
ated when by useful attentiveness more would be 
gained? Maintain the wiser condition; activity will 
keep the mind in a state from which more help will 
be derived. Many times the body becomes tired and 



222 The Hand Invisible 

over-strained from exertion, yet this is better than 
inactivity when there is anything to disturb. With 
a will keep the mind from those subjects which de- 
press; cast from you thoughts which should not be 
of a harassing nature and which in no wise help the 
situation, but unfit you for the work which it is 
your duty to perform by robbing you of energy that 
has been misdirected. Climb the ladder of pros- 
perity and health gradually, making one round at a 
time ; step dauntlessly to a point one degree higher ; 
it will be gained with little effort if the proper way 
of advancing is taken. When the next round is 
reached do not stand unsteadily but with firmness 
survey your ground, when and how to make the 
next step without trembling and the danger of fall- 
ing back upon the original round. Thus you see 
purpose — fixity of purpose must be within, that the 
point you have in view may always be before you, 
while you strive for it with faith, honesty, and a 
true understanding that some labor must be expected 
in order to reach it. A little hope, a grain of faith, 
will reach farther than great force without the 
proper understanding. Another may not hold as you 
do the beliefs that are yours, yet each is responsible 
to do his very best with the knowledge that is his. 
August 24th, 19 1 2. — Man walks unseeing where 
the earth is uneven and a fall is great; the way is 
not dark and the road would be easily discerned if 
man were careful and eager to open his eyes and 



August, 1912 223 

appreciate that about him. Hasten then to teach any 
who wish benefit from your knowledge; when one 
travels in willingness to stumble, caring not for 
guidance, the fall is at his own door. Awake, and 
the light of day will shine forth in radiance unsur- 
passed. 

August 25th, 1912. — Shun those thoughts in the 
countenancing of which is sorrow. Watch for 
the opportunities in which you may by some word or 
act bring pleasure to the heart of another and cause 
his loneliness to pass away. Never halt in the doing 
of that which conscience says is the right thing to do. 
Let the inner voice which speaks hold you to its 
teaching. With each the way on earth is some- 
times rough and the spirit becomes discouraged, but 
do not allow anything to crush the spirit which is 
pure and young. Live so that others may be the 
better for knowing you, and with indomitable will 
do the best that shows itself to you. Let sunshine 
hold you in its light; with sweetness and courage 
make the fight to which everyone is born. Keep a 
strong will when in your heart you feel the right, 
and seek in prayer that help and guidance which is 
necessary to all for good development in the field of 
life, which will yield happiness and love. 

August 26th, 1912. — Voice not words that are 
vicious in their meaning; they are destructive to 
joy and hinder an undertaking. War not with your- 
self ; by so doing things which need to endure, for 



224 The Hand Invisible 

the creation of greater ones, are unnecessarily 
destroyed. Work to build up. Must thoughts rule 
which cause apprehension? No — a thousand times 
no ! Remember this. A nation in making war upon 
another entirely loses sight of the other's principles. 
It is much the same with individuals; they fail to 
see the other's viewpoint. Without a thoroughly 
high and masterful development things must at times 
fall short of the perfect mark. Those who strive 
for the right are often unconsciously impressed by 
the workings of not only their own minds but those 
about them. With firmness grip yourself, and allow 
the best and most beautiful in you to assert itself. 

September ist, 1912. — Man must progress. It 
cannot be accomplished by lying still, therefore be 
up and doing, keeping always in view the mark to be 
attained, leaving not a stone unturned nor shutting 
out a theory advanced. Make everything with 
•which you are connected move onward ; let the 
watchword be success; let not dark or dismal 
thoughts crowd out the brighter ones. Achieve your 
undertaking by smiles of assurance and happiness, 
in the belief that with diligent labor success is sure. 

Know that achievement cannot be obtained, no 
matter what it is, unless there is an honest belief 
that it will be successful; otherwise the apparent 
course will be steeper than is easy of ascent, or is 
even possible of ascent, before you have proceeded 
far. 



September, 1912 225 

What is worth attaining is worth working for, 
and the work will seem easy when success is as- 
sured. Therefore, labor in the happy certainty that 
the way will not be made too hard; rather lift up 
the heart, that all may know and feel the goodness 
of the work which has its foundation in truth. 

With patience wait. Be assured that things will 
come with the passing of the days. Care only strips 
one of vitality; have faith that youth may remain in 
the heart. God bless the many who are near, making 
the light to so shine that they may know the glory 
which will be had with the likeness of Christ's image 
perpetuated in the works of their life. 

September pth, 1912. — My son, shoulder zeal, 
stand erect and go upon your way. Out of those 
things which mystify you now there will be a 
strengthening force sent to lead you forth without 
hurt. With work the struggle will cease. The 
obstacles which appear unsurmountable will vanish 
like snow in the sunshine. 

Remember to be fair and honest with all, and 
demand the same from them. Hold no one irre- 
sponsible for an obligation which he set upon him- 
self. A manner of procedure will be followed which 
will be easy and even surprising to you. 

Employ with everyone a firmness of manner, not 
hard but kind, yet convincing. Remember not to be 
too strenuous with those whose knowledge and ideas 
are not the same that you hold. With regard to 



226 The Hand Invisible 

this you have learned your lesson, — that all things 
done to help a fallen man are not appreciated. 

The best course seems to be a willingness to 
render assistance, yet by putting things in front of 
the individual which he may grasp, and unaided lift 
himself. You will have helped, but he also will 
have done his part. When everything comes from 
the helper it makes the downfallen man lazy and too 
well pleased with his condition; with a lack of will- 
ingness to strive, it is harder to rise. 

In these things is seen a lack of strength which, 
if corrected, will give the will to do and the helpful- 
ness afforded will be as great as before; yea, even 
greater and the benefit to you will be more fully 
realized. 

Thus it is I say : " Go on your way with the feel- 
ing that all will be well." 

October 8th, ipi2. — You must not fret at all, but 
keep right on working. Over every man is the 
power that shapes his destiny, so work and pray 
and plan how to live in peace and harmony, obtain- 
ing the best results each day. 

With the intricacies of life's problems come 
thoughts which are upsetting, but strive through per- 
severance to throw them aside. There is always 
something which could lessen your happiness if it 
were allowed to do so, hence put away such thoughts 
with all your strength. 

Man is not of necessity weak, but because of his 



October, 1912 22*] 

thoughts; therefore have those thoughts which ring 
out true for the building up of great things, that 
they may vibrate and bring back the tingling of 
renewed vigor into your being. 

October 12th/ 19 12. — Strong desires bring strong 
results. Therefore cause wholesome desires to 
be strongly felt, that the result may be the gratifica- 
tion of those desires. 

Stand not upon the wayside fearful of what might 
overtake you, but with determination walk onward, 
confident in your condition and seeing the things 
you are approaching in a hopeful manner; thus the 
result will be good. 

Make all that pertains to yourself good and bright, 
filled with the best that can be obtained. Weakness 
is human, but become master of self, and allow not 
the weakness of man to harm your spiritual develop- 
ment. Strongly believe that the things which you 
desire will be realized. 

October 15th, 1912. — The Master's teaching fits 
man like a mantle which will shelter from the 
storm, so put it upon your shoulders, walk on and 
be content. Within the power of every man lies 
victory if he will only say, "I can." Must man 
succumb to hopeless thoughts which rob him at the 
start if he drifts away from what is good? 

Much benefit will come to him who willingly 
strives to live so that others may profit by his love. 
He giveth his bounty, that any needy on the way 



228 The Hand Invisible 

may by His touch receive that help which bringeth 
new light unto the soul and a stronger desire to be 
better. 

Of much that is sent out in thought the average 
man knows little, but strive to concentrate in the 
inner consciousness the belief that all you desire is 
right, and those thoughts will start the vibrations 
that will soon make the wish a reality. 

October 16th, 19 12. — Work when the desire is 
strong, for this banishes from your path the influ- 
ences that interfere with your progress. With un- 
derstanding manage so that those things which you 
wish to obtain may come unto you. 

With many matters arises much that sets the mind 
to thinking deeply, intent to master questions which 
seem perversely to slip from one's grasp. These 
must not be regarded as of more moment than that 
which is most essential to man's progress. 

Merit is due all who strive to conquer themselves. 
Let not the thoughts which destroy rob one of those 
which create favorable conditions, though the posi- 
tion where you stand may be a poor one from which 
to view your situation. Watch this; let the proper 
place be chosen, that the surroundings may look 
bright, and the sunshine will make their beauties 
more glorious. 

October 19th, 1912. — It does not matter, if the 
mind is clean, whether things appear more stately 
than the situation warrants or not. Contentment 



October, 1912 229 

masters all things whether it be within the personal 
observation of the individual or pertaining to the 
spiritual world. 

Fit circumstances to your condition; let not the 
condition alter the whole aspect, making it more 
unwholesome. Greater peace in getting things 
through is more of a necessity than one may know. 
Materialists do not think sufficiently about this ; they 
must see everything brought forth in a bright 
light, with nothing to hinder the promotion of a 
desire. 

There is much for them to learn in the way of 
thought messages. These work slowly with them 
and do not seem tangible enough for most persons. 

I leave you with the earnest prayer and faith and 
belief that the friends will aid in carrying on this 
work. 

October 20th, 1912. — Meritorious is the work by 
which are overcome the mountains of difficulty and 
the hills of despair. Man, the victor, standing on 
the summit, may be seen and heard by those on all 
sides, — those who are on an equal footing with him 
and those beneath him, — yea, even those at the foot 
of the hills where discouragements and obstacles of 
all kinds obstruct the way to the top. But when 
they see the man on high and learn from him the 
struggle, the perseverance and the tenacity with 
which one must stick to the climb, they know it will 
not be beyond their power. 



230 The Hand Invisible 

We yield more easily to those who cheerily strive 
to be masters of the situation than to the man whose 
ill grace places the error of conditions upon every- 
one but himself. 

With a light heart seek to conceal your struggle 
from those who may come within the circle. 

October 21st, 1912. — Mistake not the motive 
which prompts an act; by an error in judgment 
harm is done that takes infinitely longer to repair 
than the average mind knows. This is often the 
case when there is a motive for an act, because the 
man of quick judgment does not recognize a view- 
point at variance with his own. 

Therefore endeavor to make what you do felt 
not only with force, but with quiet dignity and per- 
fect confidence that will influence those with whom 
you come in contact by virtue of the strength ob- 
served and sent forth by you. 

The idea permeates the mind of the public at large 
that success is gained in some marvelous way over 
night, as it were, little realizing the struggle, the 
sacrifices, and the many setbacks and disappoint- 
ments which overtake man until the time arrives 
when, through his persistency and faith in the truth, 
he is heralded as a success. This brings greater 
prosperity with it, as people are prone to follow 
where the indications are that a man's judgment has 
been keen, and they expect from him an opinion 
which, to the majority, is infallible. 



October, 1912 231 

Be zealous then in your struggling days, for each 
one lived in a wholly unselfish manner, with faith 
that God's way is best, and giving all in your power 
to the Master in the work, will take you that much 
nearer the goal for which you are striving. 

October 22nd, 19 12. — Man holds the key which 
opens the door to a knowledge that calls for deeper 
thought on the part of the individual than that indi- 
vidual may suppose. 

Everyone understands that he lives, but whence 
he came he knows not, other than what men of 
science and learning have told him. Then arises the 
question where he goes when this life is over. 
Again he knows not, but the men of science who 
have studied conditions have found that which war- 
rants them in saying the departed spirit does not 
go far away from the abode which it had in life, 
until certain things are developed upon that side. 
This is ridiculed by many, yet what is strange about 
it? 

Those who blindly follow the teachings of the 
Bible believe that one departs into another world, 
which is either a comfortable abode or one which, 
from its relentless flames, is most uncomfortable. 
Believers in this seem far beyond the realm of sense, 
yet a man would be very indignant if called a blind 
follower of a creed or doctrine which holds so little 
to warrant the belief being a fact. 

Man must reason and from his reasoning find 



232 The Hand Invisible 

truth and facts, which when clear will make it easy 
to progress in the right direction. 

Expound the doctrine of truth, and God bless you 
for the work which you are doing. 

October 24th, 1912. — In winter man must guard 
against the cold, even as in summer he seeks the 
shelter of the trees from the scorching sun. Autumn 
reveals the trees beautiful in the coloring of their 
foliage, some bearing fruit that adds to the pleasure 
of man's appetite. These fruits are slow in ripening 
and may be likened to the fruit upon the trees of 
progress which you have made. Before maturity the 
fruit would not be so luscious, nor would its appear- 
ance be so beautiful. When considering spiritual 
things know that the fruit is in the bud, and time 
is needed for its development and ripening. 

If in despair or doubt open your eyes and look 
around for proof and comfort in what you will see. 
I know it will come to you. Man must know at the 
start that things will be slow ; when they are promis- 
ing progress is made. 

You would not find a rose in bloom if the- seed had 
been planted the night before. Work then with 
trusting faith, with brightness and intelligence, and 
strength will be sent you. 

October 25th, 1912. — Man holds within himself 
the power to- overcome anything which may arise to 
mar his happiness. Unless he is securely schooled 



October, 1912 233 

against these attempts the individual suffers, and 
unnecessary suffering is a sad thing. 

It is good to feel and know, though living among 
enemies, that through an inner, unseen strength one 
stands unharmed and truly free. Start with firm- 
ness to be master of yourself, and the appearance of 
all things will change. Those circumstances which 
appear dark and gloomy, owing to the thoughts 
thrust upon one by outside influences, will, judged 
by his own personality, become blessings, and the 
thankfulness which he should feel will dwell in his 
heart. 

Shake off the hold of unwise thoughts, and learn 
to select those which will be beneficial and helpful 
in all things, material and spiritual. In the lives of 
each and all exist conditions which, though greatly 
opposed to the wishes of the individual, have strong 
power to sway him, either toward worthy things or 
the reverse. 

Self-control and strength to choose the best is a 
power to be acquired. Happiness is in store for you. 
Let not your hearts be troubled. 

October 30th, 1912. — Man feels and knows those 
thing which are for his good if he reasons. He 
may be mistaken sometimes in the attitude of one 
supposedly a friend. He has had his bitter lesson, 
yet this was for his own good, though attained at 
the cost of injured feelings and sorrow. 

Unless the way of life is at times laborious noth- 



234 The Hand Invisible 

ing is appreciated. It is gone over without a thought 
of Him who guides or the many blessings that are 
received. The hearts of those who have suffered 
are filled with sympathy for others. Those who 
know not what it is to need anything feel little com- 
passion for one whose wants cannot be met. 

Give all you can, in smiles or thoughts or deeds, 
so that someone weary upon the way may be aided 
and his heart may be made lighter through the 
knowledge that another mind and heart understands 
and has feeling for his condition. 

Enjoy to their full extent those things which come 
to you. Man has many ways of shirking his re- 
sponsibilities, yet with those anxious to learn the 
desire is for a better course to follow, that the 
truth may become more widely known. 

November 2nd, ip 12. — Vary your course of 
travel, that you may secure a viewpoint from all 
sides. The places which one has not seen cannot be 
so well described as when they have been thoroughly 
and impartially viewed. By this one gains what 
years of studying would not give. 

Rest upon the way when the journey upward be- 
comes too fatiguing. Without the will to over- 
power discontent, discontent overpowers you, and 
you fall to the bottom of the hill in a crumpled 
condition, with the journey still before you and dis- 
heartening thoughts for companions; while with 
the teeth shut and determination steadfast, the ob- 



November, 1912 235 

stacks to the ascension would be cast aside and the 
journey continued and the victory won. 

Let not sorrow enter the gates; know not dis- 
couragement. More is obtained by cheerfulness 
than weeks of labor can bring. 

November 3rd, 1912. — Walk on the opposite side 
from him who has not truth within, owing to his will 
to shut it out from his heart. Besides allowing the 
sincerity within you to dominate, walk cautiously. 

Man has within his being that which makes for 
good or evil, as his choice may be. He who prefers 
evil, that all may appear easy and the comfortable 
thing to follow, will be rudely awakened on the 
day of reckoning. He who chooses the noblest 
course will meet many obstacles which it will be hard 
to believe are. put in his pathway for any good, yet 
they must be, for with too smooth a pathway man is 
apt to forget his Creator. It is necessary for him 
to remember spiritual things when gratifying his 
materialistic desires. Thus, when things appear 
dark, know that the lesson is for some good, though 
it may be hard to understand. 

Feel this strongly and in the depths of your 
heart and things will then begin to brighten. Among 
the friends are those who stand watching with 
anxiety each move which you make. 

God bless you, and may the power of His bene- 
diction give unto the household that security which 
will meet all man's requirements. 



236 The Hand Invisible 

November 5th, 1912. — Unite humility with a 
sense that the imposition of none may be allowed. 
The motives are not always the same which prompt 
the attaining of a certain thing. Those whose mo- 
tives are just, honest and in all ways proper meet 
setbacks many times, while those whose ideas are 
decidedly unwise and worldly seem to progress 
without any hindrance. 

Too bad, you say, yet if it were not so the wicked 
would trample and hurt many more than they do in 
the effort to obtain what they desire; for in their 
determination to get it no means are too cruel or 
bad for them to adopt. Some stoop much lower 
than others in the first offense, but the desire 
prompts them to seek the way of attainment,, 
whether it lead through dark places or not. Hence 
he whose heart is clean may be thankful that his 
desire for good leads not into such paths, where 
the way to others may be cut off, but rather leads 
where another may be helped by him and through the 
helping may often be kept from progressing so 
rapidly toward evil as he otherwise might. 

May God guide you and keep you from harm; 
may those roundabout send strength and the forces 
work together for the betterment of all ! God bless 
you all. 

A new effort will be to hold those to whom in the 
past no thought was given. Much that atones for 
sad experiences is found in the assistance which 



November, 1912 237 

through them has been gained — the better insight 
into your fellow man's nature, the clearer under- 
standing of the disadvantages that befall him, which 
denote some growth in a higher way if you have 
done your part to the utmost. Make then each day, 
each hour, a perfect thing apart; the hours nobly 
lived make a happy day. 

Grow in faith, that whatever is necessary for 
life may be had. Remain steadfast, that the law of 
the universe may be seen to have that in it which 
belongs to each man, if he but knows and under- 
stands his place and what he should do. His part 
in the plan of the world is his own to look after 
with a fervency which increases its worth, if he but 
sees it. There is opportunity for everyone to show 
his willingness to do for others. One's manner 
often suppresses the confidence of a mind which 
seeks help and guidance. Cause each, therefore, to 
feel assured that the needed sympathy and assist- 
ance may be obtained without any shrinking from 
you for fear of dissatisfaction that you may express. 

Work this way, — the soul within you shining 
forth in kindness, yet with that degree of strictness 
which at once makes one realize that goodness is the 
keynote with you, and that no unclean or disagree- 
able things are tolerated. 

Those acts which were committed in the despera- 
tion of unrest, or on the impulse of the mind without 
fully realizing their enormity — such deeds may 



238 The Hand Invisible 

safely be acknowledged and a way shown the 
offender whereby he may redeem any evil he did by 
virtue of his voluntary good behavior henceforth. 

November Jth, 1912. — What matters if in the 
heart there is love of God — Him who has tender 
mercy for all, which is in keeping with His care and 
guidance for everyone, according to their solicita- 
tion? 

Man has a willingness to heed his fellow man only 
when it seems to agree with his pleasures or desires ; 
if God's law is not obeyed, whether it be to the lik- 
ing of man or not, sorrow is the result. First be- 
cause of disobedience, then for the slow awakening 
to the fact that His way must be heeded or the 
sorrow and disaster will be greater after one's faults 
become at last appreciated. 

With all there is a tendency to yield to that which 
is easiest, yet this is not wise and frequently within 
a short time failure to obtain any good from the 
move is realized and the fault is easily seen. 

Gather together those ideas which come to your 
mind incessantly and make the most of them, for 
much good will be found therein. Make a note of 
this, that it may be carried out. 

November 8th, 1912. — Man hunts for happiness 
as an animal does for prey. The labor and anxiety 
expended deprive him of the benefits which, if he 
were to accept all things as they come with calmness 
and contentment, would now be his. 



November, 1912 239 

It is every man's birthright to be happy; satisfac- 
tion with what one possesses is the best way to 
obtain this blessing. If a man has done his best 
in habit and thought much annoyance is avoided and 
his home is full of happiness. 

When each does his best, with the wish to im- 
prove and to aid others also, he shows the right 
principle, which is bound to succeed. On awaken- 
ing get up each morning and start out for the day's 
work with i eagerness, that all may be bright for 
you; in no way let in a shadow, but by persistent 
thought keep away anything you may see that looks 
gloomy along the horizon. 

This may be difficult at first, but with practice it 
will be accomplished easily, and the more resolute 
you are in the undertaking the plainer it will reflect 
itself upon your everyday life, both in your acts and 
in your countenance. 

Strive then to do this. When clouds appear 
know they are but fleeting conditions, which by 
means of your will shall not be permitted to rob 
you of strength or depress you. Smile, though it 
may be with an effort, and accept conditions in a 
manner to your credit. 

Make this the lesson for the day — to carry cheer 
with you, that gloom may disappear, for the two- 
cannot live in the same place. 

November pth, 1912. — Shield the heart against 
rebuffs; hold yourself in a position which makes 



240 The Hand Invisible 

them unable to penetrate; face any who would 
wound you with the kindliness in which their intem- 
perate impulsiveness should be held; thus preventing 
them from feeling the joy which your discomfiture 
would produce should you in any way become 
weak. 

These words apply to anyone who in striving to 
do his duty meets with an unkindness directed to him 
with intent to hurt. Let him be on his guard and not 
give the reply which the quarrelsome o$e hopes to 
obtain through his losing control of himself, without 
permitting, however, the aggressor to go unrepri- 
manded for his unkindness. 

Let your just and honest opinion be expressed in 
a forcible manner, not at all malicious ; the awaken- 
ing for the coward will thus be great. Unless things 
are so treated, individuals endeavoring to be kind 
and fair will be molested and imposed upon by the 
unscrupulous. 

November 10th, 1912. — Cherish a spirit of thank- 
fulness for the good influences which have brought 
you to the point where a comprehension of things 
will bring you the happiness that passeth all under- 
standing. Meet the experiences of each day faith- 
fully, and with a knowledge which will achieve the 
best results for all. Waste not time on those things 
which yield doubtful good, going rather upon your 
mission with a determination to throw aside all 
uncertainty as to the plan adopted. 



November, 1912 241 

Show the friends your faith and trust; doubt 
nothing which you are desirous of obtaining, when 
the desire is the proper one for the fulfillment of 
the Golden Rule. 

Attend to each day's work, that the whole may be 
worthy. The spirit which controls you now is that 
which will in certainty make the way plain, reveal- 
ing the atmosphere clear and filled with beautiful 
sights to please the eyes. 

What you have to do, now do. 

Anxiety saps the strength ; strive therefore to 
conquer the depression of the mind which many 
times makes life difficult to bear. 

Make the best of what comes along; thus the 
unpleasantness which all experience sooner or later 
is quickly overcome. When one does not dwell 
upon troublous matters their poison ceases to be 
felt. Everyone has moments which are trying; be 
brave and know that such worries are but fleeting 
incidents if we put them out of our thoughts. 

Thoughts ! Thoughts ! So real and far-reaching ! 
Men of prominence, men of brains, what say they of 
thought? None has been able rightly to express 
their worth or the far-reaching effect of a thought. 
Let all think then with an uplifting trend, that much 
good be the result. Youth has the ability to begin 
thus, with proper training, and to follow a theory 
which will soon be demonstrated as a fact and the 



242 The Hand Invisible 

wonder of the work recognized, if it be pursued 
faithfully. 

Make this then the lesson : Train your thoughts 
to be only those that are high and good, so that the 
road which they travel will not bring unhappiness to 
anyone. 

November nth, ipi2. — Attribute those things to 
man which are of his strength. Those which are 
beyond his apparent strength come from the friends 
who are guiding him; thus many undefinable mat- 
ters will be more easily comprehended. 

If man will take this view the strength, all will 
say, is superhuman, yet in no way do they strive to 
solve the question; let belief rest upon these words: 
God's wisdom is the same. It is felt in any and all 
parts, though the Omnipotent may be known by 
some other name. 

With the help and guidance from this Oversoul 
the voices of all are raised in prayer; by prayer all 
mankind seeks aid, whether it be from the God you 
worship or the God of His people. There are those 
whom you rank as savages, yet their conception of 
the future was in reality nearer the truth than that 
held by the civilized world today. They communed 
with spirits and they knew that the so-called dead 
went onward to another life. 

Many in the civilized world believe that death 
ends all; this is the case with people who should 
know better. They are learned upon many subjects, 



November, 1912 243 

yet nothing has been presented which to them seems 
rational. The things which are taught in this man- 
ner have not been brought to their notice in the 
quiet, dignified manner which is the only way by 
which an impression can be made upon the man of 
learning. 

With a certain class there must be an emotional 
effect, but they require to receive it in some experi- 
mental incident brought forcibly to them. Worthy 
is the study which helps man to lead a better life, 
its motive being a wish to progress. 

November 12th, 1912.- — Attend to those things 
which belong to you. Affairs in the earth life seem 
to be in such a confused and muddled condition once 
the right spirit in man tries to assert itself. He who 
endeavors to do his best for mankind progresses 
little, owing to the numerous opponents he meets at 
every turn striving to fell him. Yet in the end he 
is master -and reigns over all those who at one 
time laughed at him, notwithstanding the corrupt- 
ness with which conditions are carried on, the dis- 
honest way in which means are expended and 
obtained. 

Those things which were at one time a luxury 
are now the common demand of many. What can be 
expected of one lone creature in the midst of such a 
situation? Is it not true that because of his great 
struggle many will think his undertaking is a fail- 
ure? Let no one know the struggle which is now 



244 The Hand Invisible 

yours; face it, and to Him who watches and to 
those who strive to guide the work, take your needs 
in supplication, and they will not be turned aside. 

In this believe; it seems hard that one doing his 
best must be made to suffer, but things cannot be 
otherwise. The lesson is one which will bear fruit. 
Work then, brother, not disheartened, but with faith 
that the way will be shown you; the course will 
thereby be more easily followed. God bless you and 
yours, who are at this time in such a weary con- 
dition. 

November 13th, 19 12. — Appeal to those on this 
side whom you love that help be sent, thus showing 
them that you still feel their power to assist and 
direct you over hard and impossible places. Keep 
the friends ever before you, holding them as the 
intermediary by which all may be brought into the 
light, since they in their advanced knowledge are 
better able to give instruction. 

November 14th, 19 12. — Man seeks nothing with- 
out a purpose; if the purpose be a high one much 
energy must be expended in order to fulfill the 
desire. Man, therefore, must work; for in work- 
ing there is a stimulus which is needed to weave 
together those things which are necessary for con- 
tinuity of the idea. 

Cope then with all circumstances in a dauntless 
manner if the purpose for which you are working 
is a noble one. None may discourage the man who 



November, 1912 245 

feels his desire to be lofty and the fulfillment of it a 
certainty. 

Nature sends its greeting in the morning through 
the brightness of the sun. When the sky is over- 
cast by clouds, man feels its effect in an undefinable 
way ; it has the power to keep back that exuberance 
of spirit which would be experienced if the sun 
were shining in its splendor. Thus you see that 
atmospheric conditions affect the physical organism 
through the reflection from the mental state. This 
will be understood by some, yet there are those who 
will not think there is truth in the assertion. The 
manner of one individual has its influence upon 
the feelings of another. Some persons come into the 
presence of another and the effect is like sunshine 
in the room, while others cast a shadow over all like 
the cloud which hides the sun. 

Strive to be like the sun rays rather than the 
clouds; bring with you thoughts which make one 
happier for having seen or talked with you. 

November 16th, 19 12. — No harm can come to him 
who sees where he is going. The way is clear, and 
though the path may be frequented by thieves, 
their harm can be of a physical nature only. Those 
who rob one of worldly goods have made them- 
selves the possessors of that which will bring them 
nothing lasting, and the misery which will be meted 
out to them as their desert will be more painful 
than any suffering the robbed man can know. 



246 The Hand Invisible 

Application to that which seems to be the keenest 
sense one has will produce better results than weak- 
ening the strongest talent by neglecting it for an 
inferior one. 

After years of labor a man has often gained noth- 
ing. The fault was sometimes not his own, yet 
again it was, for that which he seemed most fitted 
for had been turned aside for something which he 
thought would yield him more materially, but his 
inadaptability to it did not warrant such material 
gain being secured; hence his failure. 

If he had accepted that for which he was adapted, 
whether the compensation were small or large, until 
an increase would be given him by virtue of his 
proficiency, he would have succeeded. With all 
there comes a time when this is a question which 
should be well considered; let not prejudice enter 
into the discussion. 

November i/th, 1912. — Dare to maintain openly 
and with firmness those beliefs of which you are con- 
vinced, for no one is able in any way to keep the 
truth from asserting itself. 

Men obstinately hold to sayings which do not 
really represent their honest beliefs. Keep them 
strictly to an argument, making them see that they 
do not live up to the theory they expound, which 
speaks ill for the theory, or their acts, or both. 

Meet with interest people of profound opinions, 
observing their conduct that the truth of their sin- 



November, 1912 247 

cerity may be proved. What is there worth while 
in life's field of action if one is not met upon the 
highway with a friendly handshake or grip ? Indi- 
viduals who claim they need no friends are, to my 
mind, to be pitied in that they rob themselves of the 
close communion and fellowship of those who might 
in many ways make the hard places easier to pass 
over with their strengthening words of comfort or 
helping hands. 

The secret of it all is not to become so much inter- 
ested in one's friends as to neglect other duties or 
to make of them a sort of god. This is the extreme 
and not the proper course to pursue. 

The friendship of a good man or woman, the 
feeling of love and earnestness held for one's wel- 
fare, is a grand thing which should be highly prized. 
There are friends whose loyalty is a thing to be 
wondered at, and the strength of their love and 
affection is more effective in quieting a disturbance 
in the individual's mind than is known until it has 
been experienced. 

When this is trampled under foot, the harm done 
is irreparable ; the hurt is twofold. The injured one 
becomes most sceptical as to the honesty of anybody, 
and the injurer is sad indeed when he realizes the 
hurt that his insincerity has caused. 

November 18th, 1912. — [Answer to a question 
from whence came the ego.~\ — Into what does the 
ocean flow? The mind's existence in the human 



248 The Hand Invisible 

frame is the first consciousness that the individual 
has that he is living and as an entity of the higher 
order; it is his foremost step into the sanctuary of 
man. Is not man the highest form of matter which 
has been evolved? This is the state where each 
comes into his own knowledge, which is the con- 
sciousness of the individual's identity. This lives 
on. It is like stepping from one room into the other 
after removing your garments, — the same man, but 
of different appearance. 

November 19th, 1912. — A free mind is of the 
utmost importance. Honesty of purpose is the right 
incentive to possess, then one will not go far astray. 
Shun companions who keep you from engaging in 
the pursuits necessary in order to carry out the 
work allotted you to do. 

Generally, upon the meeting with persons who 
attract, is strongly evinced a particular quality which 
is most impelling, although it is not always of the 
highest type. With study of the individual, traits 
and impulses which are hidden from many will be 
observed by you, thus enabling you to reach some- 
thing in man's inner self which may never have 
been reached before. 

It is simply love — naught to mystify. 

How long and how often has the love of man for 
man been expounded ? There are those who do not 
believe in it when it goes beyond their individual 
homes. Others do not go even so far as that, for 



November, 19 12 249 

many have no love in their hearts. Then there are 
some who strive by their love for fellow man to 
follow the teaching, and it is they who are so many 
times smitten on the face and shamefully abused, 
though they do not complain but put this treatment 
down as that which must be endured in order that 
those whom they would approach may better under- 
stand in time the things necessary in order to be a 
follower of truth, through the living examples 
shown them. 

With time the things which are their due come to 
such faithful followers of truth and the apprecia- 
tion of the blessings sent can then be more fully 
realized. 

Without, the storm is raging, but within the home 
near the burning grate, who minds the wind ? 

November 20th, 19 12. — Cling to the thoughts 
which are prompted by love; thine may be the help 
which will bring comfort to many. What the mind 
cherishes thrives. The thought will not die, rather 
it unconsciously makes progress; it inoculates the 
very being with the desire held in the mind, and 
this either works for good or evil as the thought 
may be. 

Those which are evil harm the sender infinitely 
more than the ones against whom they are directed ; 
while from good thoughts the sender receives the 
benefit, in that they raise him out of selfishness and 



250 The Hand Invisible 

impart that love and kindness which are at the 
foundation of all things. 

Hold, therefore, those thoughts which are elevat- 
ing, filled with the highest ideals, and strive to reach 
the place in the universe which is ready to receive 
you — a place which is higher and better than the 
abode of discontent. 

While in many homes there is not what one would 
desire from a worldly point of view there is a full- 
ness of love, contentment and happiness which no 
one can take from the possessors. In wealthy homes 
this is not found so abundantly as it should be. It 
often seems a thing apart and unknown. The idea 
that luxury will efface or cover the deficiency made 
by the lack of harmony or love is erroneous. 

Home is not home where love is not. The uni- 
verse is filled with such places. The individual is at 
fault; let him seek that which is his by virtue of 
his being and it will be found. 

Let the individual stop seeking his own comfort 
and happiness; let him turn his energy into giving 
comfort, happiness and love to others, and it will be 
found that what he so earnestly sought has unwit- 
tingly crept into his very being. 

November 21st, 1912. — In everything attained 
the acquisition has its purpose. Those things which 
fall lightly in one's way, without any exertion from 
the individual benefited, had their origin in the de- 
sire of others whose efforts so worked together that 



November, 19x2 251 

they united and bore fruit in the life of him who 
expected nothing. 

The reason for this result was that by the accept- 
ance of it with grace the work continued and help 
was afforded, but the man who allows opportunity 
to pass becomes the intermediary who places the 
opportunity at another's door. Thus it is through 
life — by the listlessness of one, another gains; with 
others it is overzealousness which defeats its purpose 
and puts that which he longs for in the way of an* 
other to secure. 

Make that which you would attain the subject of 
earnest prayer and thought, that the benefit you seek 
may meet with success. Hold fast to the ray of hope 
which you still possess; things worth having were 
never accomplished in too swift a time. 

November 22nd, 1912. — Master thyself; it is the 
greatest of all victories. The judgment of man is 
often in accordance with his ideas and not upon the 
merits of*the case. Therefore, hold thyself in a 
perfectly neutral state of mind while passing a 
decision upon the actions of another. You will find 
upon earth that those conditions which have marked 
man's progress are the ones from which self has 
been eliminated, and the welfare and protection and 
happiness of others sought. 

Joy, success, content — the three should go hand 
in hand, yet how often is seen the disgruntled man 
who has in a material way succeeded! There is 



252 The Hand Invisible 

neither joy nor content in him. When one thor- 
oughly understands the meaning of the word 
" life " the conditions surrounding man will be dif- 
ferent. 

The success that gives the greatest joy is not 
material success, it comes from true living, from 
mastering self and promoting happiness. This is 
true success and in this will man find joy and con- 
tentment. With God's help strive for the life which 
will hold these three for you. 

Walk with face upturned, radiant in its peace 
and knowledge that He who rules the universe 
will watch and protect you by sending guides to 
walk beside you and prevent harm from reaching 
you. 

With God's blessing upon you I now depart. 

November 24th, 1912. — Unto the mountain turn 
your face, for there is nature's beauty place. Be- 
neath the shadows formed by spreading trees, 
haunted creatures make their hiding-places, where 
none may find them. 

Experiences in life resemble the wooded moun- 
tain side. Life is a steady uphill climb for most 
individuals. There are places which seem impass- 
able until, by a very circuitous route that which 
was considered beyond one's power to overcome has 
been safely traversed. The spring which is often 
met with on the side of the mountain, under a rock, 
is greeted with delight by the traveler, just as some 



November, 1912 253 

condition which overtakes the individual is met in 
life when least expected, and lifts him out of the 
depressed state which hung over him, giving him 
new strength and courage to continue upon his 
journey. 

Walk then along the pathway knowing that each 
day brings you nearer the top, that the way will be 
made passable, if not in one route, by another. It 
may not be the easiest course, but when there are 
difficulties the smooth road later on will be better 
appreciated. 

Years may be taken in the ascent which, if prop- 
erly made, would require only a few months. You 
will the better show the knowledge which is yours 
if you maintain lightness of heart and appreciation 
of that which you have. 

With God's blessing and watchfulness, I com- 
mend you all this day. 

November 25th, 1912. — Clothe your thought in 
lightest texture, causing new ideas to appear with- 
out confusion to your mind, that with the ease by 
which a garment is thrown aside, you may accept 
any new thing which presents itself, without any 
annoyance. 

When the night is dark and fierce, weird sounds 
forcing the timid to quake, does not one view a 
light signalizing the approach of someone as a bless- 
ing? 

You are like that creature in the darkness — all 



254 The Hand Invisible 

strange things making grotesque figures upon the 
mind, which creates a timidity that increases and 
becomes an annoyance. The approach of a little 
light reveals things in their proper proportions. 
Why not strive to hold fear in abeyance? Me.ke 
light shine forth through the shadows, which 
may be brushed aside, and the way will appear 
brighter. 

Affairs must not be charged to your keeping 
which are the duty of another. Do what you can 
with willingness and cheer, without making the 
things accomplished a burden. 

November 26th, 1912. — In the garb of truth much 
dissension is sometimes created, by the influence of 
things which, through duplicity, have been hidden. 
The light shining in shows all conditions; there- 
fore it is well at all times to wear the garment of 
truth, that none may strip you of anything which 
you need. 

Strive to master circumstances so that cheer and 
happiness may mark things, letting not fear or dis- 
satisfaction mar your environment. 

Lift up your eyes and gaze with rapture at the 
stars in heaven's canopy. Each little star, each 
little light, shines forth upon a glorious world. 

To people over all the earth these beautiful lights 
are as welcome as the sun. Their true history you 
know not. Wise men strive to discover their origin, 
but as yet have not progressed far. What does it 



November, 1912 255 

matter? The accounts of the earth's history are 
not conceded by everyone as correct; therefore, why 
strive so hard for knowledge which will not ma- 
terially aid anyone? Students should devote time 
and energy in a direction which would mean greater 
progression for more people, and help those on 
earth to live more ethically. 

November 27th, 1912. — Men holding positions of 
respect are much more opposed than others to de- 
claring thus or so for their unbelief, and they are 
not willing to lend their name to anything when it 
is first projected unless the new condition offers 
much lucrativeness. 

One holds within himself the power to reason and 
choose, yet that reasoning must be brought into play 
before steps can be taken in the direction toward 
which one is struggling. 

Proceed with deliberation, that the reasoning and 
judgment may be beyond reproach. Place yourself 
in -an attitude to receive, rather than to divulge too 
much, while studying a situation. 

November 28th, ipi 2. — Think fervently about 
those things desired, with prayer and honesty of 
purpose. Success brings a happiness which causes 
one to forget his struggle to conquer before the 
dream became a reality. 

Lift up the spirit and cry — " Conquer I will, and 
the time is near." Such thoughts are strengthening 
and give courage to the disheartened. 



256 The Hand Invisible 

Wake all that lies dormant within the heart and 
struggle and conquer through doing your best. 

November 29th, 19 12. — Obey the silent voice 
which bids you put to one side the things which dis- 
turb, giving you nothing but pain from dealing with 
them. Great is he who is master of himself — of 
his mind; in him dwells the wonderful peace which 
it is the desire of all to possess. 

Words that distress are never heard from such 
an one ; it is beyond his power to wish or think aught 
but good of his fellow man. Like the fallen dew 
upon the flower, which freshens it and gives new 
life, are the words spoken by him to his brother. 
Naught but beauty and strength is gathered from 
them. In strength of this kind may you be bounti- 
fully supplied, that the ends for which you are striv- 
ing may be realized. 

Everyone loves to rule, yet how few realize that 
they are not rulers of themselves! Yield not to 
the impulses which tug at the mind, striving to bat- 
ter down a protective wall of determination which 
has been built. Be master of your mind. This is 
more glorious than you may be able readily to 
understand. 

Show then the power to govern the mind in small 
things ; with larger ones the task will then be more 
easily accomplished. May God bless you all and 
show you the light which, if followed, will bring 
you into the place where peace abides. 



November, 1912 to December, 1912 257 

December 1st, 1912. — At times our strenuous ef- 
forts seem useless to win the gracious spirit of any 
man who plans great things for himself. Watch for 
the feeling which will come when you wish to know 
the way to shun the tempter who stands waiting to 
turn your head with a career. With earnestness 
do your best; God's angels will strive to do all else 
that may be needed to fit you for a work which 
brings peace and good health. 

Open wide the mind. Know that all may not see 
things as you do for two reasons : first, some are too 
busy with material affairs to think of spiritual 
things; second, others cannot see things as you do 
because their concepts of the future life are at vari- 
ance with yours, and as they believe implicitly in 
the doctrine taught in the Bible they move onward 
blindly and without reason. They seem to feel that 
a different view is an intrusion, as if a thief had 
come to grasp that which is dearest to them, when in 
reality it is a builder of beautiful things coming to 
retouch that which they hold with a fineness of 
finish which remodels and makes all more beautiful 
and pleasing to the individual. 

In time these people may be reached, but, oh, 
how long it takes! Would that they were willing 
to spend a little space in reasonable thinking, that 
they might the better devote each hour and minute 
to the life which is so all-sufficient; for, with right- 
eous living, man seems imbued with power to hold 



258 The Hand Invisible 

the world's cares and trials at bay, regarding them 
as necessary to mold and instruct him how best to 
surmount difficulties, also to acquire patience. 

May God help and protect you in this day's work, 
showing you wherein your duty lies, and may it be 
enacted with cheerfulness and receive a compensa- 
tion which will be more than gratifying. 

December 2nd, 1912. — Clothes convey more to 
the mind of the average man than the real worth 
of the individual — a fact which sometimes causes 
those whose minds and hearts are clean and pure 
to be held in a position both unjust and cruel. Of 
a certainty it is the duty of an individual to look 
his best at all times, but of this I have spoken. Show 
and an outward sign of prosperity mean too much 
to weak and vacillating people. 

When one is found who admires an individual 
simply for his worth, there is nothing which will 
change him and no trouble is too great for him to 
undertake for that individual. Make, therefore, 
those friends whom you find to be worthy of the 
name, those whom you feel assured are not greedy 
for material benefits when they pay you attention. 
This the keenness of your perception will show you 
clearly; require honesty and kindliness in all deal- 
ings, yet in no way force a friendliness. 

Aid those whom you can ; it is well to assist people 
when the help is not received in a purely selfish and 
uncomprehending way as to its cost in your unself- 



December, 1912 259 

ish yielding. Assist yourself, that you may progress 
with greater ease and fewer hurts from the un- 
friendliness of any person. 

December $th, 19 12. — Wisdom attracts wisdom; 
therefore if those without power to reason seem 
slow in grasping those facts which prove them- 
selves to be wise, have patience with them, for the 
trouble is the weakness in their reasoning power. 

The following will be gradual in its increase, but 
the increase will multiply; therefore the present time 
is the most difficult; after this is passed you will 
feel surprise, in the retrospection, at the astonishing 
ability which has been given you to meet things as 
they come. Of this be assured. Much will arise 
shortly to place you outside the mesh of anxiety; 
hence it behooves you to smile with happiness. 

December 6th, 1912. — Where may strength be 
found? Not in the body of one who is unable to 
hold himself up when stress is laid upon him; in 
such may be seen man's weakness. Strive to put 
fear aside ; thus happiness is easily attained. Youth 
has weaknesses which are best pointed out and 
painted in their true colors, lest harm may come 
from them. 

There is much in nature that man cannot explain ; 
his reasoning will give no satisfactory results. Let 
light glow upon the hearth ; let not sorrow nor unjust 
wrath find room in the home. Life is sweet where, 
in contentment, the joys of existence are complete. 



260 The Hand Invisible 

Cross the threshold of a new era, directing every- 
thing toward a higher ideal. 

Strength is needed to fight those materialists who 
scoff and who hold not the new thought; put into 
your work that which seems reliable. Firm are the 
foundations built upon truth; they stand the test of 
ages, yet anyone who strives to live a nobler life 
when in the material condition that is considered 
poor finds the climb an uphill one, with so many 
ready to push him down when the ideas he holds, the 
truth he speaks, show them too clearly their unclean 
or unwholesome way of living. 

Still, I say, the way will soon clear and the future 
will more plainly be seen to offer much happiness. 
Stand erect and climb on until the hilltop is 
reached; you will then behold great beauty. You 
are now willing to be used by the friends; have 
assurance that they will not leave you, and are 
endeavoring to impress those who can aid with a 
desire to seek you. 

December yth, 19 12. — Enter into the work with 
much heartiness, holding on to your courage with 
steadfastness, that the adversary may not gain one 
point. You will indeed be strong against those who 
strive to weaken you, if with persistency you lightly 
throw them off and think not of the morrow but of 
the present day. 

I make this emphatic because I do not wish you 
to become low-spirited or discouraged for the time, 



December, 1912 261 

owing to the pressure of conditions which makes 
aught else seem impossible to the average mind. 
Things will soon change, so look not down, but up 
to Him who knows your heart. I bless you and 
yours. 

May the glory of His countenance shine upon you 
and make the way more bright. 

December pth, 1912. — Should allotted work be 
considered a hardship? Must the occupation one 
enjoys become a hardship and trial? If so, the uni- 
verse would become a place of disquietude and the 
trials that man would avoid will be forced upon 
him. Much that is trivial is dwelt upon until it 
becomes the size of a mountain in the effect it has 
upon one's reasoning powers. 

Man holds out his hand to grasp all he may, with 
the sole desire to gain something for his own grati- 
fication. Love of self is the judgment passed upon 
most individuals. " Give unto others that which you 
would have others give unto you." Man forgets this 
motto in his dealings with his brother. 

Universal is the desire for kindness, but the lack 
of it when many times it would cost the giver 
scarcely an effort is amazing. If one would stop 
and take notice of it he would soon see the truth 
of this remark. 

Thus today's lesson is the freely giving unto 
others that which one can bestow in kindly deeds or 
words or acts. Much more is received from the 



262 The Hand Invisible 

hands of the poor in these ways of giving than 
the rich man has any conception of. Do the best 
you can. Love your fellow beings and uplift them 
as much as possible. Watch the little ways of help- 
ing ; the larger ones will be easily cared for. 

December 10th, 19 12. — When a wish to improve 
comes from the heart, progress begins. Empty 
words bring no results; stand firm in what you 
say. Those who would progress must first learn 
truth. Without the hope of obliterating the past 
there is no strengthening force or disposition to 
improve. No good can be found with evil com- 
panions; let man take himself away from those who 
in some manner hold him down. The fitting thing 
for one of this kind is work— hard labor which will 
not give him time to think and analyze with pity his 
condition, which is his own fault because of oppor- 
tunities lost. Many a man might have been sup- 
plied with the means of progress if he had wished 
it. Lost opportunities must be accounted for. 

December 13th, 19 12. — Apart from having those 
things to do which speak of higher things, there is 
a duty which each must perform to his own. Those 
who would help others must also help themselves 
in ways which seem small, and of little importance, 
yet they are in truth very important. 

December 16th, 1912. — Should things which in 
time degrade a person be allowed to influence one's 
individuality? No, pull them down before they pull 



December, 1912 263 

you down. He who wastes himself in any way must 
some time suffer, for it is a rule of the Almighty. 

Each has his call to duty, though some blindly do 
not see what is best for them. The day of reckon- 
ing is bound to come sooner or later; thus the 
earlier one takes hold of his responsibilities and 
grips them until they are firmly mastered, the better 
off he will be in having handled the situation firmly 
at the outset, that the difficulties might be more 
quickly overcome. 

Youth often jeopardizes health and happiness in a 
moment of rashness. It has ever been thus, it is 
nothing new; the world contains more sad and 
miserable men than a boy can well imagine. It is 
strange that no matter how closely one may be in 
contact with an individual whose wrongdoing has 
brought much sorrow to himself and others, he 
learns no real lesson from it. He must know from 
personal experience, bought dearly by himself. 
Why, oh why, will man be so headstrong and 
foolish ! 

December iyth, 1912. — Near to conversion are 
many whose natural ability to work will be of great 
help to the cause. The holding back, we see clearly, 
is only opposition to taking the first step, from much 
anxiety as to the opinion of those with whom they 
dwell. Persuade those who would seek enlighten- 
ment to do so fearlessly. Nothing is gained by de- 
ception. Maintain that all should be willing to 



264 The Hand Invisible 

become a party to the existence of right, and a life 
free from man's petty little deceptions would be the 
beneficial result. This would cause one to long for 
only wholesome things as the common condition of 
life, not as now the uncommon. 

With honesty much could be gained, but when 
there is half-heartedness in the work, there is bound 
to be little progress. Show those whom you hope 
to win that the welfare of people is your honest and 
firm desire, and your sincerity and earnestness will 
not fail to be realized by those who wish to be helped 
and are themselves sincere. 

Now let those things which mold the character 
possess much strengthening force; spreak princi- 
pally of those matters which will turn man's living 
in the right direction. Man should know that deeds 
are what make him happiest, not, as he supposes, 
pleasures of the day or passions gratified, for after 
gratification it is but a short time before the desire 
is felt again. 

Work then on this. Those you have aided will 
in highest praise voice their thanks for the help — 
those who are themselves sincere and honest, thank- 
ful for that which has been given them. For those 
you have helped who are still selfish, there is yet 
much to do. That, however, is beyond your power, 
other than in directing the way. The help must 
come from within the individual, the willingness to 
exercise his own powers. 



December, 1912 265 

With too great dependence upon others a child 
would never walk. Just so with these people; let 
them know that they have the foundation within 
them upon which a secure structure of character 
can be built, and start then upon the work, showing 
them the proper adjustment of habits and desires 
and mode of living, then urging them to put those 
instructions to use. 

May God bless you and give you encouragement 
as you go along. 

December 20th, 1912. — Reward will come; he 
who is worthy need not fear. Stand upright, for 
a bent figure denotes age or sorrow. Lift then your 
head; sing and rejoice that the coming of good 
things may be heralded. Rejoice that others may 
rejoice with you. Apart from proclaiming the truth 
you will be blessed in other ways. Take note of 
this : Those who now look upon you with pity will 
hold their arms out to you in supplication that they 
may know the way in which these things are done, 
yet not from a wish to further the cause of right- 
eousness but to secure the material aid which will 
in a short time be yours. 

Who is there that watches the progression of this 
work and does not note the sacrifices which must be 
made in order to teach man humiliation, and also 
to set him upon his tasks with a quickened faculty 
for sympathy and the appreciation of straitened and 
perplexing positions ? 



266 The Hand Invisible 

Beneath leaves flowers have often been concealed; 
behind deeds man has stood. The man is some- 
times forgotten; the deed is remembered in that it 
helped the receiver. Portion out to him who gives 
that which is his due, because of what he has done. 
Show in the giving your love of man; such service 
should be received with thanksgiving and will be, 
though the penetration of a man's brain with grati- 
tude is too often a slow process, but once accom- 
plished his appreciation of your kindness always 
remains. 

December 21st, 1912. — Necessity forces one's at- 
tention to matters which otherwise might be set 
aside. The spirit within must so guide you that 
what is necessary can be distinguished from what 
may be done without. Sometimes a sacrifice is un- 
graciously received by him for whom the sacrifice 
was made, yet it has done good in that the giver was 
helped in spirit. 

With others a sacrifice is the beginning of larger 
things. Despite years of learning, there are people 
who seem not to understand the lesson of love and 
sacrifice. When love is sacrificed there is pity, great 
pity, which causes a heart to break and sorrow to 
overcast all. 

From this man must hold himself free; there is 
no good in it, for the things which wreck lives can 
bring no happiness to anyone. Go then upon life's 
journey endeavoring each day to meet all with kind- 



December, 1912 267 

ness and love; with justice toward all. Let what 
comes be looked upon in the proper spirit, weighing 
things well and seeing if your best has been given. 
Open wide the heart, yet hold fast the gates against 
those who have no conception of the ability to ap- 
preciate what the heart gives out. 

December 22nd, ipi2. — There are no shadows 
when the sun is at the zenith ; then man has naught 
but brightness around him. Therein lies a moral 
not to allow darkness to shut out the rays of bright- 
ness, for that causes shadows which distort things 
and make one afraid. Fear brings to the imagina- 
tion much that does not exist. Cast out fear then 
with firmness, holding fast to the truth. Apparent 
to all is sadness; more apparent is consternation; 
when these are observed the tongues of the curious 
wag in mad speculation as to the cause. Permit 
neither the one nor the. other to be seen upon your 
countenance, rather let your smile and spoken word 
of cheer and confidence check the gossips and give 
them new material to talk about. Show no dissatis- 
faction with conditions but the smile of contentment 
and the appearance of smooth sailing. In this way 
much will be gained. Those to whom you are so 
helpful will marvel at the manner with which you 
conducted your own craft through troubled waters, 
w r hen the time of prosperity comes and the circum- 
stances you have mastered may without fear be 
told. Stand then with head erect and with a spirit 



268 The Hand Invisible 

of thankfulness for God's wonderful guidance in 
times of trouble. 

December 27th, 19 12.— What man knows about 
the higher life, that is, the life on this side, is very- 
meager. Whence got he the knowledge which he 
hath ? Was it not from this side ? Those who assert 
that the teaching of Spiritism is an evil work, hold 
your tongues, for do you not base air your religious 
belief on the teachings of men who lived ages ago, 
yet forget to account for the voices and words 
spoken to such men as Samuel, Elijah, Moses and 
Abraham? Where did those voices come from if 
not from the realm of spirits? You believe all else. 
Why not look upon things as they are, not as you 
would have them to suit your fancy? 

That spirits exist and are close around man, to 
help when they may those who place themselves 
in a position to be aided, . whether consciously or 
otherwise, is a fact. Man is responsible for yield- 
ing to thoughts which prejudice his mind against 
the thing which he naturally would strongly desire. 
They are influences that pull one down, but we ask 
no man to do anything which he has not first decided 
within his better self is right. 

There will come a time when, owing to the ease 
with which he listens to the whispering of tempta- 
tion, his desire will be for nothing but that which 
brings him the most material gain. The portion al- 
lotted to each man is the same ; whether he obtains 



December, 1912 269 

all that is his depends upon him. Work for a given 
objective point; let nothing hinder you and success 
is bound to follow. Not without an effort, remem- 
ber, for otherwise the result would not be appre- 
ciated and the keen zest of the fray would be lost. 

December 29th, 1912. — Seek the company of 
those who by their influence will be of infinitely 
more help than those mighty with worldly goods. 
You will gain happiness, for through much kindli- 
ness they will find a power to aid you which will 
triumph over all things encountered. The spirit of 
righteousness will not live within the breast of any- 
one without bearing fruit; therefore you will be 
blessed, though there may be a doubt in the minds 
of others. There is much which you now enjoy in 
the way of blessings, notwithstanding those draw- 
backs which you have encountered, for by them the 
blessings have been made to shine forth. 

Cherish all that is good, repelling with vigor all 
that is the contrary. Handle not things with the 
strength of a lion and the heartlessness of a vampire ; 
the heart must do its part while the head does what 
is necessary clearly to discern the proper desire to 
be held. Things must be strongly managed, yet 
with kindliness and gentleness at all times, never 
forgetting the other person's position, which is some- 
times more trying than you comprehend. 

December 30th, 19 12. — Believe that whatever you 
have is just ; seek for that which thou wouldst have; 



270 The Hand Invisible 

never be content with what you have in the sense 
of being satisfied with your attainments. Measure 
not things without looking well into their contents, 
lest there be counted with the most precious that 
which is unworthy. Center not your thoughts too 
closely upon anything, else through inattention many 
conditions necessary for the attainment of what is 
desired may be overlooked. 

Live upon the love and helpfulness which is within 
your power to give, for by your deeds shall the 
fruits become plentiful though their growth be 
slow. Make the sun shine where clouds have gath- 
ered, that your coming may always be welcome; 
that light may penetrate darkness and dispel a storm 
will be known and the good accomplished will carry 
with it much joy. Listen with patience to the 
thoughts and ideas of another, for all may not be 
able to see things as you do, their position being 
less advantageous. With guidance they will follow 
you, step by step, until they fully realize the truth. 
With each individual the ideas are different, just 
as the tastes are different; those things which to 
you are luxurious, to others may be repugnant. So 
with all things ; the ability to see and understand is 
without doubt greatly governed by one's training, 
hence cultivate those things which are elevating. 
Great is the error of trying to force a belief upon 
another; this never do. 

December 31st, 19 12. — Gather that which has 



December, 1912 to January, 1913 271 

upon it the stamp of wisdom; shun that which is 
covered with tinsel, brilliant only when the sun 
shines upon it and obliterated in the darkness ; noth- 
ing can rob you of the teachings of wisdom. 

Always keep your spirit free from those nagging 
at you, that the thoughts which elevate may not 
suffer a fall. 

At the close of the year hold firmly to those things 
which have helped you, without feeling that aught 
could have been better. Carry these elevating con- 
ditions along into the coming year. Quick shall the 
triumph be when the heralded facts become fixed in 
the minds of the people who need the truth, matters 
shaping themselves with a smoothness which time 
alone can perfect. 

Slowly walk, that strength may flow into your 
pulse. Leave with the fleeting day those who have 
caused unhappiness; carry sunshine and smiles into 
the days which are to come. Happiness then will 
always surround you, leaving no time for you to be 
sad. 

With God's blessing I leave you; may His bril- 
liancy shine upon you, blessing the home and the 
loved ones. 

January 1st, 1913. — Root out the spirit of 
despair; allow only hope to linger where the voice 
which destroys courage was formerly heard. The 
man who is willing to be led reaches his goal the 
sooner. With firmness choose the right, that pain 



2^2 The Hand Invisible 

be spared you. Life eternal waits for everyone. 
Hold to that which you have in a manner to pro- 
mote your best advancement. No one can be robbed 
of happiness if the will is strong; anxiety one may 
know, but happiness should not flee at its approach. 
Take care of each hour; live that right and the day 
will be crowned with success. Yield not to thoughts 
which destroy your happiness. Watch yourself in 
this ; you may thus save others from unhappiness. 

January 2nd, ipi 3. — Foster those things which 
speak of the inner man's development, that they 
may form the foundation upon which a nobler and 
handsomer character may be built. Live so that 
those who need assistance will receive from you 
benefits of the most helpful kind. Expel not all 
mirth from your routine, for wholesome fun has 
ever been a benefit to man. Advise all, whether 
young or old, to enjoy wholesome fun, not that 
sport which makes anyone the object of ridicule. 
There must be more thought of a life of cleanliness 
before things will be different with the masses. 
Those whose thoughts are impure have no need to 
tell of them, their foulness is depicted upon their 
faces. Slowly it eats into the heart and causes sor- 
row for many. Such is the lesson. Study the 
unworthy thoughts and it will be found that they 
come from selfishness; thus that is the sin which 
first must be eliminated in order that improvement 
may begin. Many fail to see their selfishness; it 



January, 1913 273 

must not be supposed that anyone is devoid of a 
certain amount. This, the root of all trouble, must 
first be corrected. Let anyone know he is not with- 
out it, and the realization of his error will be the 
first step forward, and 'the rectifying of it will 
form the beginning of a new era in his life. Great 
will be the progress in countless ways. 

January 3rd, 1913. — Cherish thoughts of such 
lofty nature that shams and superficial glories will 
sink to a depth where they rightfully belong, far 
below the reach of the human consciousness. Better 
the thoughts which have worth and a power to com- 
fort than a distressed mind with a fat purse. Com- 
pel those things which come into the consciousness 
with desire to destroy peace to flee, that the mind 
may be free to enjoy those blessings which bestow 
their benefits through a mind impervious to the nag- 
ging of apprehensiveness. 

Give unto each this day, O Lord, the help and 
peace which will afford him strength for all his 
needs, that with his work Thou wilt be pleased. 
Guide each aright, and may he have no unkind 
thoughts to hamper him in his efforts to do Thy will 
throughout the day. 

January $th, 1913. — Costly is the strife against 
those things which nature demands and to which 
mortal man must attend. Lift the barrier from 
making the physical nature cleaner by not permitting 
those things which retard the work to take hold of 



2?4 The Hand Invisible 

you. Each man needs proper food and rest. This 
may be thought by some not very essential, yet we 
know it is, for overworked machinery needs careful 
examination, that any defects may be rectified and 
the work may not be delayed when the machine is 
again tried. Man must not neglect his rest, for this 
weakens him so that he is unfit for daily tasks which 
he attempts. There must be rest but not necessarily 
sleep, since complete relaxation will rest both the 
mental and physical being. Lonely is the harvester 
with none to enjoy his fruits. Let your light shine 
therefore bright and clear, that those who wish food 
may seek and feed from your abundant supply. 
Works of kindliness are the keynote of the bounty. 
Offer unto all that which you have, that none may 
go hungry; aid will thus be given to the "minds 
and hearts of men. 

January 6th, ip 13. — Man is not immune from 
offense. The monopoly pertaining to greed is the 
greatest offense covering the wrongdoing of many 
men. Meet half-way any who are desirous of right- 
ing a wrong. No one is perfect; therefore hold 
none responsible for an error which is repented of 
in all sincerity. 

January fth, ipij.—A little child soon realizes 
what he may accomplish by throwing a ball against 
the wall — it will rebound. He is delighted and 
never seems to tire of his new accomplishment. 
Man is much the same. When the truth of things 



January, 19 13 275 

has impressed him, changing everything, he in turn 
wishes to change the ideas, the viewpoint, or the 
manner of living, of all with whom he comes in 
contact, if their ideas do not agree with his. This 
will not do. There are persons who will listen pa- 
tiently to what he tells them, with eagerness to 
improve any faulty way in which they have been 
traveling; this comes from a desire to be set right. 
Such a listener's attitude increases one's own 
strength. Others would change if things were 
clearly explained to them, but the would-be teacher 
talks in too positive a way and helps them not; 
instead he puts up a barrier and there is nothing 
gained. The majority in another class, those who 
care absolutely nothing for the progress of which 
he speaks, think him foolish, and although he might 
have gained some influence by quiet speech his 
brusque way antagonizes. Each man must himself 
have strength to know and to feel what is best and 
right. You find in your daily life men who are 
hardened, yet they know within themselves that 
things they do are absolutely opposed to what the 
voice of conscience within would say was right. 
The trouble is not that the voice is silent, but that 
man refuses to hear it. Stand firmly for truth; let 
each man reason for himself. The truth must come 
with individual reasoning, not through facts set 
forth by another. That method might serve when 
dealing with electricity or wireless telegraphy,— 



276 The Hand Invisible 

certain facts exist, the whys and hows are not 
entered into, but with man's soul it is a widely dif- 
ferent matter. Reach the man through his weakest 
point and work upon it ; helping this, the individual 
will become strong and his entire being will change ; 
but alterations of this kind will not take place over- 
night. There is nothing which is worthy that is not 
obtained by hard labor. 

January 8th, 19 13. — Lift with one accord your 
voices in supplication, that your power and strength 
may be greater. Lasting will be the help given and 
obtained. Full is the heart with grief for those 
who do not consider life's problems seriously; they 
miss the opportunity of serving the Master through 
aiding their brethren. Do not tolerate any unwill- 
ingness to see justice executed. A truth given out 
will not fall upon waste soil ; it will be carried along 
by its Innate force until it reaches the right soil and 
then it will thrive with wonderful power. 

People unused to giving understand not the hap- 
piness which they lose ; they do not realize what they 
can do for others nor the benefit derived by them- 
selves from such acts. Those who live wholly for 
enjoyment find when illness comes and their store 
of money is depleted that they can obtain no hap- 
piness, for to them the companionship and help of 
true friends mean nothing; therefore, the assistance 
and comfort which naturally should be given to any 
man at such a time are not bestowed upon him. 



January, 191 3 277 

Watch the mind, that it may yield its best for the 
good of all. 

January pth, 1913. — It is certain that facts will 
be furnished which will lighten the way for those 
who would seek the truth. Do not choose paths 
which lack the safety of partisanship, for unless all 
are of the will to aid, individuals will suffer. Hold 
to truth and let none disturb your faith. Help 
those who seem sincere by working with them ; when 
the individual becomes too personal there is danger. 
With man's ego trouble will arise; put yourself in 
a position not to be pulled or buffeted from this 
pillar to that post. Let your ideas remain firmly 
fixed and, with the help of God and His agents, carry 
them out. Throw off the yoke of oppression and 
when conditions are such as to warrant it proclaim 
your truth. Judge well those with whom you deal. 
Test their minds, that the weakness in their ideas and 
beliefs may be seen, then with persistency work on 
this line. With truth, you cannot fail. The way 
may be difficult until the darkness clears away, but 
after daylight is seen progress will be made with 
rapid strides. God bless you all. 

January 13th, 1913. — Amid trials the true man is 
shown; the worth of his doctrine is substantiated 
by the manner in which he lives up to it. You will 
understand the truth of what I say — that it is easy 
for one to tell another, " go do this; ''but when the 
same situation is brought home to him, he often does 



278 The Hand Invisible 

not follow his own advice. When one is a preacher, 
he must observe the rules that he lays down to others 
and obey them himself. Thus it is not easy at all 
times to smile, but it may be done. This you may 
say to any who argue against happiness in the face 
of trouble, that it is possible, and not only possible 
but the only thing to do that the burden may not 
crush you. Lift your face unto the clouds, pour- 
ing forth thanksgiving that the light you have found 
causes you to see where others walk in darkness. 

January 14th, 1913. — The mind must be passive 
when we are striving to reveal things to man's con- 
sciousness. Approach this matter when conditions 
are such as to make it possible to communicate, for 
otherwise no good is accomplished. Messages are 
sometimes forced upon an intermediary when he has 
not the power to send them through with their 
proper meaning defined; there is nothing gained 
when such is the case, and when mediums are known 
to be honest it is best to wait until things are quiet. 
Promote a sense of justice by implanting in every- 
one you meet the feeling that he has received his 
due ; nothing having been sent to him which his con- 
duct did not warrant. Happiness is within the 
power of each; it belongs to every man; let it then 
prevail. Teach those who know it not the truth. 

January 18th, ipi 3. — A ray which casts a bril- 
liant hue attracts people more than a huge light 
hidden beneath a covering so that only those within 



January, 1913 279 

the inclosure may view it. Of all the possessions 
that you have give unto others a part, that they may 
progress. Wonderful is the happiness which is thus 
bestowed. Many of the things which you now seek 
to know are coming into the light which will show 
you the proper course to take. Nothing will be held 
back when the truth is accepted by those who will 
rise up and by their efforts help much. Make that 
which you have the increasing power by which more 
may be obtained. 

January 19th, 1913. — Preserve those ideals which 
contain ethical truths that will help all mankind. 
That which is only for the good of one is not essen- 
tial, but that which affects everybody is of vast 
benefit; by such a sense of justice will be acquired. 
The control of trivial, confused ideas when once 
gained will put one into the proper path of thought. 
Invariably let the desire be for right; even when 
wounded we often find that those who injured us 
wish to be more upright and just. Let one not fall 
short at this time of the high mark he has been 
aiming to attain, for the struggle is great with such 
persons when the realization of their unworthiness 
comes upon them, in the hour of sorrow or trial. 

Be guarded in everything you do or say, that 
you may not hurt another by even a heedless 
thought. Help everyone, apart from sex or creed, to 
imitate the life of Christ. 

January 20th , 1913. — Man stands alone when he 



280 The Hand Invisible 

advances a theory which tradition has not nurtured. 
Yield not to the demands of the populace if you 
find that such is your position. There have always 
been a few against the masses at the outset of any 
new theory containing truth, yet with time and pa- 
tience the stability of the concept has been made 
manifest. Much that is now your accepted belief 
is at heart the belief of many who do not acknowl- 
edge it with grace, owing to fear — the fear of fellow 
man, who does so little to help others, but in mani- 
fold ways weakens and harms them. With more 
independence the world would be better; it requires 
strength to stand by what is known to be a truth, 
all show such a marked tendency to follow the wave 
of public opinion; those who have the courage to 
maintain what by them is considered truth and to 
practice it cannot but gain in power. Where truth 
is, strength abides, though it may not be able in 
the beginning to overthrow false conceptions ; it will 
because of its genuineness, though infinitesimal at 
first in size, live and increase, instead of diminish- 
ing, and will eventually expand to a size which will 
exceed one's expectations. 

Lift the veil from before thine eyes. Things 
will then appear in a new and proper light — the 
beautiful radiance from Him on high. Conditions 
on earth are as man makes them through his man- 
ner of living. If he leads a life of materialism, 
worldly matters will encumber him and his way 



January, 19 13 281 

will be difficult to travel. When trials come to him 
who lives with the desire to cultivate the spirit within 
him, they do not disturb him, knowing as he does 
that the things of earth are man's making, and that 
his desires are for things emanating from God. 
God is ever present; His works are manifold, each 
individual is an expression of His love, and it is 
the individual's duty to make himself beautiful and 
useful, for withm him is the ability thus to do. 
Sad indeed is the wasting of this opportunity, which 
is so frequently done by men of materialistic ten- 
dencies. They do not stop to think, but drift along 
through life in whichever channel is easiest for 
them. It behooves each one to think and know that 
he is a part of the whole, which must be made fitting 
before it may become attached to the Infinite. Live 
with love supreme in kindliness, and with God's 
spirit predominating. 

January 22nd, 1913. — Men aim for that which 
pleases their fancy, often without due thought 
whether the achievement is worthy of the strength 
and time which must be expended. When man has 
a desire for the nobler things in life, finding them 
in the realm of higher and better conditions, not for 
himself alone, but for mankind in general, there is 
much to be said in praise of him and his project. 
Those who assist him must necessarily be in accord 
with the higher principles ; otherwise their labor will 
not be that effectual aid which is required. 



282 The Hand Invisible 

Each day you live walk with contentment; strive 
to make it the best day you have ever known; be 
happy and others will be made happy ; with sunshine, 
fruit is developed. Let the soul's light shine radi- 
antly, bringing comfort to many; thus with great 
strength the work will accord with that of Him who 
comforts and aids the suffering. Into the heart of 
each one helped will come something that will not 
be vanquished; on the contrary it will reveal itself, 
at first to show others where truth may be gained, 
and in time by its magnificent growth. 

January 23rd, 191 3-. — Running is without a doubt 
very fatiguing; one must rest afterward to regain 
his normal breathing. With merely a quickened 
step much ground can be covered without any un- 
pleasantness from the exertion, proving that it is 
better than the more strenuous way of progress. 
With a strong determination that the course selected 
shall be taken in a steadfast manner, neither loiter- 
ing nor running, just walking steadily, when night 
comes you will find yourself farther advanced than 
those who paused for some trivial reason, or those 
whose desire was to do so much that they became 
exhausted from over haste and stopped a long way 
from the goal. The lake of beauty upon which one 
sails soothes a tired spirit by the lullaby of the 
rippling water. In nature one will find much to 
help him when he is tired or overwrought, if he 
will walk appreciatively beneath the heavens and use 



January, 19 13 283 

his eyes and ears. Thoroughly cultivate the senses 
of sight and sound, that they may show you the way 
to go and not permit you to be misled by any who 
desire to deceive you. 

January 24th, 19 13. — Matters that do not help 
man would better be left alone. You will find 
enough to interest you which is profitable as well 
as pleasant. 

It is necessary to be able to draw the distinction, 
making man judge honestly; for pleasure sometimes 
should be put aside to defeat that which is unpro- 
ductive though personally desired. Weaken not in 
the hour of adversity; the strength with which you 
surmount it will bring more real good than one un- 
accustomed to the light may conceive. Look upon 
none with intolerance, though man in his weakness 
will have difficulty in dealing with the individual 
who will not strive to see the truth. 

January 26th, 191 3. — Mystery only causes some 
to feel a desire to analyze things, being content with 
the situation, never wishing really to solve the 
enigma. There is much in earth life that man will 
never be able clearly to define, because he is mortal. 
In the larger development of the spirit, wonder- 
ful will be the revelation. 

Rest upon the abiding help and strength which the 
Master gives unto all who rightfully ask His aid, 
and wait with patience the awakening of another 



284 The Hand Invisible 

day, adapting yourself to the things which the pres- 
ent holds for you. 

The power to see the brightest side of every 
situation is a great blessing, yet it is not out of the 
reach of anyone. Cultivate the habit and you will 
indeed be blessed. 

January 28th, ipi 3. — Memories frequently bring 
to one's mind with penetrating clearness the con- 
trast between existing conditions and those of the 
past, and it is surprising how much they assist in 
making one see events and circumstances in their 
true light. In reasoning sometimes man is very slow 
to grasp what is against his prejudices; we find, 
however, that such an one is a strong ally after 
he has become convinced. Become known to those 
who seek help as one whose reasoning is clear and 
ably done, who allows not the heart to control the 
reason, but by reason controls the heart. Let those 
who will follow, giving help and comfort to all in 
your daily walk ; show all the way by righteous liv- 
ing, in no way trying to force a truth upon man, for 
in that manner no gain is secured. Man's persever- 
ance is such that he allows nothing which he does 
not care for to interest him. With those who are 
eager to do right, the way is seen; and though one 
may be a little uncertain, by earnestness and help 
sought with sincerity, he will advance. 

January 30th, 1913. — Select with care those per- 
sons by whom the truth is likely to be advanced. 



January, 1913 285 

History shows many a leader prevented from gain- 
ing a victory because his followers failed to per- 
form their duty. With a purpose in view all must 
work for the common cause, not permitting the 
overzealous through their rashness to hinder prog- 
ress nor the laggard to cause unnecessary delay. 
Nothing which would place the cause in jeopardy 
should be countenanced. In the darkest hour en- 
lightenment may come with such force that all pain 
and fear will be banished. Let not sorrow be your 
lot. Be thankful that the knowledge given you 
makes clear the way that misery and discontent may 
be abolished. Hold fast to those things which pre- 
serve love among you; cast out sorrow and rejoice 
that this day is yours for goodly works. 

January 31st, 19 13. — Show unto all a calm 
countenance; let none disturb your poise, for by 
allowing man's cunning to influence you, harm is 
done. Give comfort to all who seek your aid if 
through the truth it may be found. Speak the 
truth to all plainly, that it may be understood ; with 
triumph over self, over obsessing desires, marked 
progression will be made. Do not enter too hur- 
riedly into a discussion, but quietly set aside any- 
thing of w T hich you do not approve, showing your 
displeasure firmly and wath no malice, but with 
sound judgment. Say what you feel called to say 
with dignity, and urge all to listen without prejudice. 



286 The Hand Invisible 

Grow in strength, that the increase may be felt 
abroad. 

February 3rd, ipi 5. — Gather only those things 
which have no thorns, that their possession will not 
give pain. Let those things alone which have poi- 
sonous conditions in them if applied to yourself, 
for naught but misery can result. Arouse the con- 
science in the morning with a determination that all 
which occurs shall be met with the best that you can 
give ; thoughts which undermine this resolve should 
be eradicated. 

February 4th, 1913. — The mountain of unrest 
may be removed by a small amount of will and 
common sense, with a determination that the fault 
shall be remedied. If all had the power to see the 
causes of inharmony, either in those about them or 
in themselves, it would be a faculty of immense 
value. 

In important matters there must be study and 
thought in order to obtain the best results. When 
dealing with such let not sudden motive be the 
stimulus upon which you work; with all things 
absolute fearlessness and sound reasoning must be 
employed. Man's deeds are lasting; they live 
throughout the ages as monuments to those who, 
in courage and unselfishness as to consequences or 
bettering personal conditions, endeared themselves 
to humanity by acts which grow in their propor- 
tions as time goes on. A man often does some- 



February, 1913 287 

thing which is worthy in all its principles, yet the 
people seem blind and unwilling to accept it, and 
though he has made a sacrifice, his support is poor. 
The time will come when this individual will be 
lauded and praised as one who was constructive in a 
cause for right. Do not attempt to analyze too 
closely things which are of little moment compared 
with the attitude of scientific man. 

February 13th, 1913. — Mighty is an acquired vic- 
tory over self, when it is the result of a struggle 
which denotes strength. Do not weaken, but reso- 
lutely determine to succeed in what you have set 
out to accomplish. Positive that you will gain a 
victory each day over the difficulties of yesterday, 
plod onward. Gently lift the fallen, and with kindli- 
ness and patience show them wherein they have 
erred, then help them in the right direction. 

February 16th, 1913.- — Awaken not the sleeping 
lion. Man's great error seems to lie in this. When 
approaching a subject which the individual feels 
is in utter opposition to the listener's viewpoint, 
it is better quietly to lead up to a certain point, not 
too swiftly forcing upon the listener remarks which 
irritate and which cause old prejudices and opinions 
to come to the surface and by their awakening make 
an understanding utterly impossible. Men of brains 
and of good reasoning ability approach individuals 
whom they would like to have as followers by the 
magnetism of their mental force, making themselves 



288 The Hand Invisible 

respected by their logic and their manner of impart- 
ing that which they wish to convey. Such men are 
followed; the more dignified their attitude, the bet- 
ter is the effect. 

February 24th, 1913. — Men do not possess a 
strong sense of appreciation; the majority look only 
for their individual gain, forgetful of another's 
kindness upon previous occasions. Hold no malice 
in the heart toward such men, for the injury is 
greater to themselves though they do not realize 
it, dealing as they do only in that which is material. 
It is most grievous to observe man so self-engrossed. 
Secure while you may those who are willing, and 
with their strength added to your force, obtain the 
highest results. We often notice that man takes 
the most intricate way to do things. This is due 
to the conditions on this side making the course of 
events clearer as to its ultimate result, and our see- 
ing that the desired point could be gained by a 
shorter route. 

With man it is different; man must build by de- 
grees, first one brick, then another. Who can know 
from what direction the wind will blow and en- 
danger his carefully constructed edifice? Each 
must go along building carefully, and with consid- 
eration of the proper condition in which to put a 
structure, that everything which would destroy may 
be guarded against. Thought will make clear what I 
am saying. It may be applied to anything that 



February, 1913 to March, 1913 289 

should be looked after so thoroughly that nothing 
could possibly destroy it. 

February 25th, 1913* — Despite the advanced 
knowledge of the present day men almost invariably 
turn their backs to the light and walk as if blind. 
With nothing to substantiate many of their glib 
statements, these men holding destructive principles 
get a hearing and influence many weaker minded 
ones who, if they would use their reason, would see 
the falsity of much that they hear. Associate with 
those who do not parley. In giving your time to 
anyone see that it is appreciated, else it might better 
be used in another way. Go about what you have 
seriously determined is the best to do, all things 
considered, with joy filling^yaur heart, for truth will 
outlive all things. 

March 6th, 191 5. — With the will to see the truth 
and a determination to succeed, you will not fail. 
Things upon the plane of higher living will not 
be recognized by all within the same time, Those 
who are the stanchest advocates of the ethical life, 
we find the most difficult to handle when in the unde- 
veloped state. Shadows which fall across the path- 
way make man weary and oppressed. The fault 
lies in his not being able to penetrate the shadows 
with a light from the spirit. Life contains for each 
that which is his portion. It remains with the 
individual whether he obtains that portion or stands 
complainingly, stupidly or absently about while an- 



290 The Hand Invisible 

other secures it for himself. There is work for each 
to do. Let a man do his share and in no way inter- 
fere with another or allow the thoughts which are 
necessary for his improvement to wander, depriving 
him of energy and application. Give these words 
consideration; they will stimulate you with a spirit 
of determination, a feeling of light-heartedness and 
a firmer will. God watch over and keep you from 
harm. 

March pth, 1913. — Want causes many men to 
speak blasphemously of the Creator, insisting that 
He is responsible for their condition. If the indi- 
vidual would think as often of his Creator before 
want overtakes him as he does afterward, he would 
be more successful in life. The lack of necessities 
is generally man's own fault. Heed this and live so 
that your needs may be adequately supplied; also 
help others who through lack of proper training or 
system stand in need of assistance. Naked truth 
brings the individual to the firm realization of a 
situation, while parleying simply complicates mat- 
ters. Deal with truth at all times that nothing ma- 
licious may attack you. Look well into all matters 
that come to you ; it is strengthening to be prepared 
for their appearance. With conditions made clear, 
nothing can surprise you. 

March ioth y ipi 3. — A voice which speaks of 
things unseen must treat them with a mind that is 
free from thoughts of lust or passion. Consider 



March, 1913 291 

those matters which relate to men who live below the 
standard of what is best for them and for the 
advancement of their fellow beings. Decline to be a 
follower of any whose teachings show the unmis- 
takable sign of a human mind. What would become 
of those virtues which are now held sacred if with 
one accord men disavowed the qualities and habits 
which tend to make the home hallowed ? Hope, my 
children, must be strong in the hearts c and minds of 
everyone. Let not disturbing forces enter and rob 
you of not only energy, but happiness and the tran- 
quillity of your mind. Unless words of helpfulness 
are spoken may you be able to hold your peace, for 
where there is dissension, chaos reigns. The regu- 
lating of conditions means much time lost which 
would better have been used for instruction, not for 
the unraveling of a mesh of foolishness which, with 
proper care, would not have existed. 

March nth, 191 3. — Mortals find that what satis- 
fies the passions gives them the greatest pleasure ; the 
question of ethics is entirely outside their field of 
observation. When man has strength to lead a life 
that serves his Maker he naturally does not take part 
in all the pastimes which the materialists enjoy. 
You need not separate yourself from those you know 
and love ; but with affection for mankind show those 
whom you may reach that following the Golden Rule 
brings peace and happiness. Stand not aloof but be 
natural and be free ; enter into those pleasures which 



292 The Hand Invisible 

are wholesome and your inner nature will be satis- 
fied and refreshed. In removing yourself from all 
material things, you become isolated. This is not 
what is wanted. Stand among people with a clear 
observance of right and a heart full of love and 
tolerance for those who transgress the laws that are 
the undoing of others, or make others unhappy. 
By not becoming too serious you will aid your own 
progress. To feel the throb of life without con- 
tamination by evil, to be free to love fellow man, 
and to serve the Master to the best of your ability 
is the point toward which you should strive. Do 
not in your anxiety to do right isolate yourself 
from innocent enjoyments. Derive the lightness of 
heart from innocent frolic; enjoy the hours that 
your heart may be the lighter, and your influence for 
good the greater, without burdening your mind with 
the thought that you may be doing wrong in sharing 
earthly pleasures with those about you. 

With God's blessing I will leave you. 

March 13th, 1913. — Climb up the ladder of life 
step by step, without turning backward, lest you fall 
and are obliged to toil upward again. The experi- 
ence should be lasting that one undergoes in acquir- 
ing a higher place, and the position should be held 
firmly. Live up to the accepted mottoes and high 
principles, that there may be no mistake in what 
is done. Shape affairs in the way that you wish 
them to develop, for gradual growth makes the com- 



March, 1913 293 

pleted tree. Show nothing too plainly to those 
with whom you may be making observations until 
the object treated can be understood, without fear 
or doubt. Without the spiritistic hypothesis it would 
be hard work to define some of the phenomena which 
take place. We see poor weak mortals striving to 
prove these things in every way except the spiritistic 
one. Without doubt it is fear of being subservient 
that keeps them from seeking the truth. Why these 
men seem so averse to acknowledging truth is hard 
to understand, if we put personal egotism and love 
of vain glory aside. Man is weak; he is not so inde- 
pendent as many would like to feel. How could 
he doubt this if he would but look and analyze what 
he sees? 

March 14th, 191 3. — Endeavor to give out great 
strength and power. Nature is a strange and diffi- 
cult problem to fathom. Man strives to see and 
know- the cause and effect of certain things, the 
reason why conditions are thus and so, but in much 
he still remains ignorant through his inability to 
see things that are plainly put before him. An 
attitude of love and helpfulness brings more com- 
fort to the soul than millions of dollars can yield. 
Without the love of fellow man most emphatically 
demonstrated, there is naught in the individual's 
life worth living, for when the glitter of superficial 
things is worn off and age creeps on, and he be- 
comes unable to indulge in diversions which take 



294 The Hand Invisible 

him out of himself, what is there worth having? 
Nothing. Let him who has honest love regard 
himself rich in that which none may claim. With 
material things there is always a feeling of in- 
security unless there is a possibility of making 
them more secure by methods that lead to true 
happiness. 

March 16th, ip 13. — There is much in truth which 
man does not see, the reason being his unwilling- 
ness to view the point in question if it does not 
please him. Smile, that the spirit may show its 
beauty, instead of frowning and causing man to 
keep from you. Urge any individuals who may 
listen to see the beauty which surrounds them, 
though the path they are taking may shut out the 
radiance of the truth. Show that the fault is with 
them for not availing themselves of the gifts which 
the Creator has bestowed alike on all. Glad is the 
heart when the spirit of love abounds. Peace, too, 
is felt by him who is able to make others realize 
the Master's love by doing his duty with cheer- 
fulness. For those who have all that tends to 
make the material side of life happy, it is not 
generally so hard to smile, yet because of the 
environment which thisi brings, it is difficult for the 
spirit of the Master to predominate. Temptations 
come which lure man on to the pitfalls where the 
Master's will is not considered, so we see that 
there is really a blessing in the lack of great 



March, 1913 295 

monetary wealth. There is need and a proper 
desire to have sufficient for necessities, that the 
stress be not so great as to rob man of his force- 
fulness and energy, Illimitable is the wisdom of 
the Master; therefore, when you know in your 
heart that the best within you has prevailed and 
the power to see things clearly has been exercised, 
yet nothing seems to improve, pause and consider, 
for .there must be a reason which is explainable, 
since God is just and His ways are those which 
bring man into that which belongs to him by 
virtue of his merit. Work then with this in 
mind — God watches over you, and if things do 
not seem to progress encouragingly, remember 
that all must be right with God, your guide and 
your conscience ruling for that which is highest; 
so do not be disheartened. 

March 17th, 1913. — Can ill-tempered thoughts 
bring anything which would carry weight ? War 
not with yourself; in the surging of the spirit do 
not allow it to bring bitterness. Let not unkind 
words make your mouth their dwelling place. Mor- 
tal man is weak and frail. Send, O Lord, thy 
spirit down upon the air lightly to sail, and 
leave a smile where now dwells a frown. 
Wake not the slumbering demon when you know 
that by certain works it can be done. Hold 
not another by the hand except with a will to help 
him. 



296 The Hand Invisible 

Yearn not for what you do not possess. Let 
things which give you happiness be those which 
also hold happiness for others. Laugh at those 
individuals who would see you miserable, that they 
may know their evil workings are for naught. 

March 18th, ipi 3. — Labor with the certainty that 
good will prevail, chasing out discontent and worry, 
which cause matters to appear in a different light 
from what they really are, and bring consternation 
and misery where contentment and happiness right- 
fully belong. Impress those who come to you with 
the fact that in them lies the power to master 
themselves, cherishing only those thoughts which 
bring satisfaction with man's allotment, to the 
extent of receiving appreciatively that which is 
sent, but not with a preference to stand in one 
position without seeking to reach a higher goal. 
Grace to feel and know the best within, and to 
reveal the same unto all, will be given everyone 
desirous of having it. 

There is much in the way of comfort which one 
misses by looking too hastily upon the blessings 
bestowed; take care to value properly what you 
have and to give thanks for it. With greater bless- 
ings then will man be endowed. Let the spirit 
within each one tell him what course to take and 
what is mightiest to overcome, and he will without 
doubt be victorious. Speak thus to all whom you 
may aid. 



March, 1913 297 

March zoth, ipi 5. — When nature smiles children 
in happy mood inhale the* fragrance of the flowers; 
this is trying for their tutors, since the gladsome 
spring shuts out from the pupils' minds things of 
a more serious nature. Man is responsible for 
himself. Do not hold others responsible for deeds 
committed which have not a reputable appearance. 
Approach those whom you aid with this advice. 
The universe is filled with strength and love and 
beauty, which are each man's rightfully; hence 
when he is robbed of any or all of them, seek the 
foundation of the trouble and it will be found every 
time in self. The beginning was his failure to 
use the strength of resistance which was within 
him and permitting some other influence to urge 
or sway him. Listen not to the tempter; know 
that what he suggests is not best, and through the 
power of your force win a victory. He is a happy 
man who can be tempted and with firmness stand 
his ground, saying, " No — go thy way and leave 
me in peace." This is easier in precept than in 
practice until through conscientious practice fall- 
ing away from the right becomes a difficult thing 
to do. Man is a creature of habit, and the only 
safe thing to do is to form those habits which are 
elevating and bear with them a right principle, a 
high ideal. 

March 23rd, ipi 3. — A firm, kind and true man- 
ner produces thoughts which help those who wish 



298 The Hand Invisible 

for greater strength. Shadows of the past have no 
hold upon anyone who, through his strength of 
will, is doing his best to banish such from his 
mind. Man would be wise if he strictly watched 
the weak points in his nature, and when spoken 
to about them strove to improve, yet we find that 
most persons become annoyed if approached, and 
thus do injury to themselves. 

Much that is held in the mind as irrelevant to 
certain things is actually the foundation upon which 
those things stand. Individuals who take no in- 
terest in a field of service which does not treat of 
their scientific teachings and findings must not hope 
to succeed, for therein lies selfishness, and selfish- 
ness never prospers. Though it may appear to be 
most successful, that is but the outward glimmer, 
beneath which is nothing of value; the selfishness 
becomes like a cancer, growing more and more 
painful as it matures. Look into the things which 
a man cherishes and, if aid may be given, render 
it, but if he refuses to discern that which is a 
hindrance to him, his friends can be of no assist- 
ance. 

Pleasing words are often those which do not 
express truth; yet man may know from them 
where he stands. Things which annoy a person 
when he is told of them, if they are true, must be 
taken well in hand, for the annoyance shows they 
were wrong actions which gave pleasure. Hence 



March, 1913 299 

it is best to study motives and their effects with 
care, that temptation and unworthy things in which 
you have indulged may be gracefully avoided. 
Rouse then that sleeping force which prevents a 
man from putting himself in a wrong light, hiding 
the noble qualities which he possesses beneath ob- 
noxious things that are distasteful to right think- 
ing people. 

March 26th, 1913. — Explain those things by 
which, through understanding them, some good may 
be wrought. When matters need correction point 
out the good that such correction would do. Wise 
is he who in walking through life shows eagerness 
to be enlightened as to dangerous places, and having 
been warned remains away from them. Great is the 
power within each being to do right if the small 
voice of conscience is heeded. When men in 
opposition to the voice walk unflinchingly into ma- 
terial quagmires, the problem is unsatisfactorily 
solved. Shadows cover men who strive to walk un- 
molested, making progress more difficult than when 
the individual comes out in the open and meets 
face to face the enemy whom he had attempted 
to elude. Soon he comes to a clearing and is seen ; 
his action is noted and disappointment is felt by 
all who wished to delay him. By maintaining all 
that is wholesome and sweet and true, there is 
much progress made. To thine own self be true 
and thou wilt not go far astray. 



300 The Hand Invisible 

March 27th, 1913. — 

Naught matters when your God is near, 
Then do your best and have no fear. 

Mightier is the man who conquers himself than 
he who takes a city. Charge then with force upon 
the enemy who seeks to attack you, that the victory 
may be assured. Like the happy, singing child 
will you then be ever ready to show others how 
their victory may be secured. With the help of this 
knowledge there are many who will strive to 
eliminate drink from the list of their vices. The 
remembrance of a kindly word spoken to one who 
has fallen so far may touch a responsive chord; 
then the faith which is put in them, willing them 
to have faith in themselves, makes a great impres- 
sion. You may tell them the causes of their down- 
fall when you feel that they are in a position to 
learn the truth. When you come in contact with 
such you may not tell all that you are governed 
by some outside influence, for this would be dis- 
credited and when doubt creeps in the cure will 
not be effective. Make the afflicted person feel that 
he has your confidence, and that the trust which you 
place in him must not be broken. 

March 29th, 191 3. — Win through right the 
strength to fight; do not forget the use to make of 
your blessings, as many seem to do when trials come. 
Man has his way to go; he should pursue it delib- 



March, 1913 to April, 1913 301 

erately and with care. When headed for a certain 
point, strive to reach it, but do not weary and stop 
before it has been gained. The higher the point the 
longer it takes to surmount it, especially when 
obliged by the conditions to travel a circuitous 
route. With light, the obstacles to be shunned are 
clearly seen; therefore attend to the light; have it 
always ready. A child upon the stormy sea has 
little hope of reaching the shore, great is the an- 
guish and horror of the situation, yet he suffers 
less than do the grown people. The inner self is 
better protected, the confidence that something be- 
yond his knowledge will save him is greater. He 
has not dealt with the disappointment and treachery 
of life, thus he, in his cleanness, is saved much that 
by minds filled with things of a nature to distract, 
owing to their worldliness, is held in absolute 
worthlessness. Live then so that if the horror of 
a situation places you where you feel that this 
spiritual world is about to send for you — the ma- 
terial — the end will not be feared, and your sins of 
omission or commission may not be such as to over- 
power you with their burden of regret. 

April 2nd, 1913. — Want of self-mastery is man's 
weakest point. In their pursuits, many individuals 
lack concentration. Whatever work is allotted to 
you, mold your character so as to have conscien- 
tiousness of purpose, mingled with appreciation of 
blessings received. What man is there who does 



302 The Hand Invisible 

not labor? Those who, having money, live in a 
way which many think in their ignorance is de- 
lightful, hearken to what I say! Men who use 
their time only for the gratification of their senses 
sap their energies the most. They give all, and in 
return receive nothing to help the spirit. It is true 
that they are free from arduous manual labor, yet 
through this lack of the necessity of worrying 
about matters essential for their keep, they indulge 
in a licentiousness which makes their days shorter. 

When men neglect their duties for sensual satis- 
faction, sorrow is caused that is far-reaching in its 
power to crush. Those who would have everything 
pleasant and bright must assert the spark of divine 
nature within them and rise to a height where 
temptations may be resisted. Who is there that 
needs not have a care of himself lest he, through 
heedlessness, fall by the wayside? Let what the 
individual knows is right win the day's struggle. 

April yth, ip 15. — Cherish in the mind only the 
best thoughts; dispel those which distress, for by 
them sorrow is created. Man clings too closely to 
those troubles which gnaw at his heart; thus he is 
robbed of the energy which would tend to make him 
happy. Turn from the past with a will ; let it not be 
ever before your vision, causing you grief as some- 
thing which is existing in the present. Unless a 
man has the will and power to overcome sorrow 
or affliction, it will overcome him. Life would be 



■ April, 19 13 303 

more enjoyable to all if things which have occurred 
were accepted, perhaps as a bitter and trying les- 
son, yet as that which was best, or it would not 
have taken place. Climb above the weight of sor- 
row and you will be able to look upon the affliction 
without falling down or breaking the spirit over 
that which is after all the immutable law of earth 
life. Shadows of the past must not keep one from 
making a future. Man is frail and in numerous 
ways he loses his hold on things. None are fault- 
less, though many, through their will, walk erect 
where others stumble and fall. By helpful advice 
you will show the w r eak how to obtain strength. 

When tried and sore oppressed, lift your voice 
and ask of Him, the Lord on high, that He will 
give you help and rest; your prayer will not be 
denied. Relate to Him your weary tale and know 
that it is heard; with the knowledge that He turns 
none away who come to Him for help, strength and 
peace will be received. 

Look upon the setting sun when you are high 
on the mount. What beauties are depicted, all of 
His making! If the sky reveals such wondrous 
views, what must the acts of the universe appear 
like if observed from afar? A kaleidoscopic mass 
which, from the nature of the thoughts sent out, 
often makes the picture hideous. Give, therefore, 
that coloring to the picture which is the most beau- 
tiful. Thoughts thus projected reflect their beau- 



304 The Hand Invisible 

ties, and the sender frequently beholds the beautiful 
reflection, and knows not whence it comes, because 
of his unselfishness. 

April 9th, 1913. — Man may with patience rise 
above things which weigh him down, through men- 
tal strength. With the mind in a strong and 
healthy condition, nothing can really vanquish an 
individual. Give unto all the sweet smile that wins 
the heart, and if things do not go well from man's 
viewpoint, the physical being will not suffer, because 
the spirit is young and beautiful. It is the spirit 
which counts, which shows upon the face, and one's 
standards as to character are judged by it. When 
anyone meets an individual whose countenance is 
bright and smiling, there is something which at- 
tracts, but when one who wears a frown is en- 
countered, the impulse is to flee. Therefore 
endeavor to smile, for the effect is in many ways 
advantageous. 

Give the smile as on you go 

To each you meet, 'twill help you show — another on his way. 

Give to all a cheery word 

As you pass, for afterward — the blessing lasts. 

April nth, 1913. — Climb steadily toward the 
point which stands forth in its beauty and height 
above all the places where happiness abounds. While 
there may be obstructions in your pathway, barring 
the light for a time, walk dauntlessly forward, 



April, 1913 305 

knowing that the obstacle will soon be passed and 
the light and glory will still shine, although because 
of trials endured, it seems to be hidden. Let nothing 
remain in the memory which would impair your 
happiness. With this reasoning it must be under- 
stood that the acts which you have committed must 
have been such as to give no cause for regret. With 
straightforwardness and uprightness, conduct your- 
self so that this will be possible. 

April 13th, 1913. — Work in strength of spirit. 
This is the true way in which to gauge what is 
done. One whose work is easily performed shows 
either liking or aptitude for it, or else a firm de- 
termination to apply himself according to the best 
within, so that the result will be good. Choose that 
work which you feel is most fitting to your tempera- 
ment, and then apply yourself with a will. There 
will be no discouragement if your mind is firm 
in the belief and knowledge that things which in- 
terfere in any way with your pursuing a specified 
undertaking are sent merely as a test of your 
strength. They are not sent by the friends, but 
by those w T ho would destroy you if they could ; and 
by brushing them aside the power of the Infinite 
within you is shown. Labor then with under- 
standing, and do not push forward in a blind way. 
Hope is not the most essential thing — it is faith. 
With faith and peace the achievement is won. 

April 21st, 1913. — Make the mind the battery of 



306 The Hand Invisible 

the spirit, subservient to the will, which must be 
absolute in its directorship. Words fail to make 
this sufficiently emphatic. Be resolute in the de- 
sire to preserve health and to abolish aught that 
would suggest man's weakness. Then the stimulus 
which is necessary for the improvement of the 
weakened mind or physical body will be gained in 
beautiful and bright thoughts. When you give way 
let it not be compulsory, but through a desire to 
advance the thoughts which will bring success and 
happiness to many. A slow gain is the best gain, 
for the progress will be the firmer for the care 
adopted. Before performing any act weigh it from 
all sides, especially if it involves greater things 
than those which are ordinary occurrences. 

April 23rd, 191 3. — When the struggle grows 
severe, hold fast to those things which you have, that 
the manifestation of evil may not rob you of mental 
peace. Do not give way to dark thoughts, but 
cherish the remembrance of the times and circum- 
stances which gave you confidence in your work, 
in yourself and in your Master. Cry not with dis- 
content, but know and feel that what you are en- 
during is a lesson, though you may not see it. 

April 28th, 191 3. — Meet everything that comes 
with a mind free from care, that you may give the 
best to him who seeks help. The trials sent you 
have brought with them the power to show forth 
the ability that is within you to hold fast to truth in 



April, 19 13 to May, 19 13 307 

the face of adversity. Who may not smile when 
all goes well? When the time for sacrifice comes 
the same persons meet the test with faces distorted 
with woe. What good then has the teaching been 
to those who cannot stand up under .the trial? 
Press on in the work, for the ways of the Al- 
mighty are such that he who does His bidding will 
not suffer. Give with a smile that lights up the face 
— give of God's truths, that all may know each 
has a place in His great plan. 

April 2pth, ipi 3. — Waking the mind to the reali- 
zation of things as they are requires much effort 
when the individual is bent upon seeing them 
through the mirror of his desire. What can any- 
one do with such a man? First there must be 
humility — willingness to be guided into the path- 
way where he who so travels will find happiness 
and peace. Many things will seem hard to relin- 
quish, but such will become obnoxious after truth 
at last finds its way into the mind of the individ- 
ual. Then that mind must be strengthened; the 
will must be most carefully trained to know when 
it should bend to certain conditions and when it 
must not. This will require patience. There is a 
different way for each individual, as things which 
appeal to one repel another. 

May 2nd, 1913. — Hesitate before you condemn 
There is often some underlying condition which, if 
looked into, would alter the entire situation; unless 



308 The Hand Invisible 

this is done the innocent suffer a censure which is 
undeserved and unjustly placed upon them. Men 
who agree to things which offer the largest ma- 
terial compensation forget that many times there 
may be greater profit with a smaller worldly gain. 
The faith, the beauty of belief in spiritual develop- 
ment, would fill them with choicer blessings and 
advantages if they would take the time and trouble 
to analyze matters. Man studies not motives, but 
results. It would be well to ask the motive of 
certain acts; the root would thus be found and the 
pruning could take place from the lowest portion 
that is diseased. 

May 3rd, 1913. — Shatter not the hopes of him 
who makes an effort, though he may have been mis- 
directed; rather show him the error of his course 
and by argument prove its falsity, not making the 
way appear repugnant but inadvisedly taken. In 
doing this many times a kindly word will influence 
someone to follow the speaker, who had not thought 
so to change him. Attend to all whom you meet 
with courtesy and with kindness, that you may 
never be taken amiss, or by one false step become 
the instigator of a desire which is not noble nor 
wholesome. Life without love is barren, plant then, 
my friend, the tiny seed. It will grow and brighten 
a life made sad or lonely through sorrow or 
strife. 

May 6th, 1913. — Men do not realize that they 



May, 1913 309 

make their own happiness with the trend which they 
allow their thoughts to take. Open wide the mind 
that the truth may be taken in and understood. 
Cast aside the doubts which, like shadows, creep 
upon the horizon of your mental activity. At all 
times think only of the beautiful; analyze those 
conditions which jar and make life seem most try- 
ing, and look for the best in everything, thus 
obliterating the disagreeable. This can be done and 
with astonishing results. These words would be 
better understood if put in practice. What you 
would like to be may, with thought and an earnest 
application of the higher ideals, be realized. 

May 1 2th, 19 13. — Meditation makes individuals 
stronger. Man thus makes his peace with himself, 
gaining contentment, and thus progresses. Much 
that may be helpful is brought closer to one's under- 
standing by thought. Look well about you when 
you are at work, for you will always find that temp- 
tation stands alert. With wisdom choose what you 
would do; then with diligence and thoughtfulness 
take up the task. Strive to be optimistic always; 
you will then be happy. If things seem to go awry 
in the conflict, be courageous and smilingly banish 
dejection. Little flowers bloom, then fade, and one 
finds that the transition was the fulfilling of 
nature's laws, and a fruit more beautiful takes the 
blossom's place. Just so mortal man withers and 



310 The Hand Invisible 

dies, but his spiritual being goes on to a world of 
beauty and love and eternal life, fulfilling the ways 
of God's handiwork. 

May 13th, 1913. — The man who lives upon a 
plain adapts himself to the customs of the place, yet 
when antipathy for such a life comes to him it is 
he who is out of harmony, not the plain; this 
causes a realization that the individual must train 
himself to be a man — upon the plain or upon the 
mountain, in the village or in the riotous city. The 
man is what must be reckoned with, and if he is 
in the proper frame of mind, the place matters little. 
Why will man make all kinds of excuses for the 
conditions into which he allows himself to be drawn, 
blaming everything but the proper cause, which 
is his own ill-guided and careless self ? Keep in the 
proper condition — clean thinking and living, help- 
ing others and forgetting selfish wants — and the 
way will not be strewn with thorns and dark 
places, causing you to shudder and turn back in 
fright. Listen to the voice which bids man assert 
his better self, throwing aside those who would 
offer material advantage in lieu of the higher and 
more ethical aid. 

May 14th, 1913. — Dreary and dark is the life of 
him who sees nothing in the day's duties which 
may help another. Daily find someone whom you 
may assist, if it be only by a kindly word of cheer, 
giving new strength and hope to a weary soul who 



May, 1913 311 

may be shut out from any who love him. Look 
into the eyes of each with whom you speak, and 
perchance you will find, hidden from the average 
observer, a shadow whose discovery may be the 
stepping-stone to more enlightenment, through a 
heart laid bare. 

By watching and working for the God who rules 
the universe will be found joy and happiness that 
will cause you to forget petty material worries, and 
place you so securely on the plane of right living 
and thinking that naught will disturb you. With 
the love of Him who guides you, go forth in re- 
newed strength, that the day may bring forth joy 
and happiness, not alone to you, but to those who 
seek your aid. 

May 16th, 1913. — Man accepts much that pleases 
him or which he is not prejudiced against, but when 
truths that are vital are related to him and shown 
him as facts, he raises all kinds of objections and 
permits his prejudices and unwillingness to be 
taught to govern him. Poor misguided man, an 
absolute prey to thoughts which control him, not 
striving to rule himself by listening to and grasp- 
ing that which will aid him! 

Grant, O Master, that we may see the way to 
walk in purity, to guide and support any weak 
stranger who falls on the way. Grant us, O 
Master, the power, full and strong, to cast out those 
things which make us go wrong. Any who come in 



312 The Hand Invisible 

faith and simplicity to the Master seeking help will 
not be denied, but comforted. 

May 17th, 191 3. — A new stimulus has been given 
to all who believe in the continuity of life after 
death, for he who so believes has an incentive to 
live his best so that his position upon entering the 
spirit realm will be a high one. His mind will not 
be dazed and bewildered, but wide awake to a real- 
ization of the change and the understanding of con- 
ditions. Life with man is a condition which is of 
the present only, the desire of many being to obtain 
the best from it which the individual may be able to 
secure by any means. Some feel that they may 
transgress all laws and by a prayer for forgiveness 
wash away all that would be detrimental to their 
happiness. With both classes there is grave error 
and no reasonableness for such' conceptions. If 
individuals would think logically they would know 
that what has taken months to live cannot be for- 
gotten in a moment, and that " as ye sow, so shall 
ye reap"; therefore each should strive to plant the 
seeds which are rich in their harvesting. 

May 20th, 191 3. — Explain the reason why you 
cannot tolerate a certain thing. Make it clearly 
understood, thus doing away with the plea of igno- 
rance and furnishing a safeguard. Show by actions 
the justice of maintaining what is right. Make truth 
strongly dominant. How much one is impeded by 



May, 1913 313 

the manner in which he is swayed by circumstances! 
Grow in strength, that you may not be startled by 
things which appear on your pathway, and sent 
backward in fright ; meet the situation without fear. 
Devoid of fear, man would be a nobler creature. 
Too often man in his weakness strives to cover up 
something, and in so doing buries himself under a 
quicksand of wretchedness; therefore strive ever 
to hold to things as they really are. Those who 
will not obey this law suffer the keener in the end, 
though temporarily they may feel themselves free. 
Work steadily on, that the spirit of the Master may 
show forth through you. 

May 23rd, 19 1 3. — Prayer is to the righteous what 
showers are to the fields. Both are endowed with a 
new will to progress in life. Make of the things 
that you desire such a choice that you will be helped 
through obtaining them, for with empty and vain 
desires prayer availeth little. Ask then for those 
things which will aid you and will benefit others 
by your receiving them. With man, in the ma- 
jority of cases, prayer is not that earnest request 
for something which is for their good, but is rather 
for a selfish gratification. Man should wish to be 
better fitted to possess that which he desires, and 
an appeal for such will be granted. Each man is a 
child of God and to each is the Master willing and 
eager to give that which is his by right of attain- 
ment. Therefore anything desired, if it be worthy 



314 The Hand Invisible 

and elevating, will be acquired if it is prayed for 
and you are prepared to receive it. 

May 24th, ipi 3. — When a person is worn in body 
the mind will suffer if care is not exercised. To those 
who are strongly dependent upon the surroundings 
being pleasant, sunshine has a quieting effect, mak- 
ing conditions look brighter. When nature's smile 
is hidden beneath the clouds many show the effect 
by a depressed manner. Determine then to show 
your strength of will by fighting off the depression, 
and let the sunshine of your heart reveal itself to 
so great an extent that the sunshine of nature will 
not be missed; this will plainly denote the mastery 
you have gained over yourself. Cast aside the 
gloom, the care that seems to increase with the 
clouds, and cheerfully greet all who are near. 

There is nothing in the world so dark that, if 
you try, you cannot see a ray of brightness to 
show that you have many blessings. There are 
many who bear greater burdens than you; this helps 
you to realize that in your self-pity you many times 
make conditions vastly worse. A heart of love, of 
pure rich thought for others, is a thing not bought 
but acquired after many a fight with the adver- 
saries, and a gradual growth of the spirit of the 
Master within; hold the desire to progress and it 
will be given you. This will apply to all who 
strive to do God's bidding. 

May 26th, 1913. — Love has unbounded faith and 



May, 1913 315 

may be tried again and again without complaint, 
feeling only anxiety for the one loved, lest his 
sufferings become keen. Weep not, my friend, 
when the aid you proffer is turned aside, for man 
must learn and learn it well that he must hearken 
unto the truth. Procrastination in no wise elimi- 
nates his responsibility, which is the same for each, 
the degree being the position which one has at- 
tained through living on the ethical plane com- 
bined with the teaching of the Master. Live on, 
with pleasure in that each day the duty which you 
have to perform may be happiness in serving the 
Master in the best possible manner. Giving the 
best at all times obviates regret for lost oppor- 
tunities. Cut off a branch that is withered. Let 
not those things which are dead and have lost all 
their usefulness drag you down. Spend but a short 
time with them. 

May 27th, 1913* — Most things seem hard to 
understand that arouse the mind to what has not 
been its belief. Shape conditions in a manner which 
will give unto the Master the knowledge that thought 
has permitted the truth to prevail, and though in 
places the way may be difficult to travel, the assur- 
ance that He will aid will keep one from falling. 

O yield not to the vicious thought which comes at 
times to rob one of his poise. Have strength, the 
strength to stand up, eager to fight and vanquish 
the foe. The mother of a family holds not one 



316 The Hand Invisible 

dearer than another, unless he who, through some 
affliction, may be unable to care for himself; so the 
Master watches the weak and struggling, eager and 
willing to help one whom he feels is unsteady. 
Just breathe a prayer and He will be your com- 
panion in the lonely and dark places. Let those 
who would be happy cherish bright thoughts. 
Allow not the atmospheric conditions, nor those 
which come upon you from associations, or from 
unwarranted progression of thought, to affect your 
mind. Man need only look about him to know that 
there is much he can do for others who are worse 
off than himself. 

May 28th, 191 3. — A night without a star is dark 
and gloomy; the individual understands that it is 
some atmospheric disturbance which hides those 
twinkling lights, and that they are still in the 
heavens, though unseen. This is true when all 
around seems dull and the little things which serve 
to brighten life are removed from sight. They 
exist, but for some reason are not to be had. 
Strive to learn the reason and to alter conditions 
so they may again be enjoyed. All things are good 
or bad by comparison; therefore endeavor to make 
the worst you have seem good by comparing it with 
the things possessed by someone else who is less 
blest than you. The atmosphere will then clear and 
matters will take on a different light. 

May 29th, 1913. — The waves which wash upon 



May, 1913 317 

the shore come from depths unknown. Listen ; take 
heed; for by this much is learned. 

Be not influenced by whisperings which disturb, 
but hearken to the voice which bids one pause and 
consider which is right — man in his crude concep- 
tions of truth, or God who is might. 

May 30th, 1913. — Words which are uttered with 
conviction carry much weight. Those who hear 
them, though at first unwilling to acknowledge any 
feeling of agreement having been caused by their 
utterance, are at last compelled by their persistency 
to hearken to their meaning. So, if for a time you 
observe no result from the words strewn broadcast, 
fear not, for they are not forgotten; know that the 
seed has sunk deep into the ground, there to spring 
up in strength at some future time, since it is true 
that nothing of worth is lost. 

Into the hearts and minds of men will come many 
times a feeling of doubt and rebellion. If this is 
discussed in a cool and logical way, it will without 
harm bring much enlightenment to both the per- 
plexed party and him who would assist in solving 
another's problems. Do not be disheartened when 
things appear not to thrive, for the roots are de- 
veloping, that the plant may bloom profusely after 
the blossoms start to open. Gather in your daily 
life those objects of beauty which are free to all, 
keeping the eyes wide open, that nothing may be 
overlooked which brings joy. 



318 The Hand Invisible 

May 31st, 1913. — Sing with joy, that those about 
you may feel your sweet rapture, shutting - out 
stubborn and destroying thoughts. Man is apt to 
be judged by his manner. None should grow care- 
less about his conduct, lest by some small act he 
may be thought to be other than in his heart he is. 
Show to all a willingness to help, but never allow 
anyone to neglect the ability he possesses to aid 
himself. Many are weak and unwilling to strive 
to better themselves; they regard their unfulfilled 
yearnings as a condition which cannot be remedied. 
Those who are shown the way to help themselves 
are either willing or unwilling to profit by the 
knowledge of their shortcomings. With those who 
endeavor to change their condition, assisted by a 
friend, improvement is very marked in a short 
time. Once he knows the truth it is the fault of 
the individual if he goes backward. Man may 
fall by the wayside through lack of strength, or 
through weakness in allowing himself to be gov- 
erned by another. These faults are easy to rectify 
if such a desire is felt by the individual. 

June 1st, 19 1 3. — Voice in clear accents all the 
truths which you know when you feel the time has 
come to speak; there is nothing gained by secrecy. 
This has a broad meaning, pertaining not only to 
matters of the soul, but of material conception also. 
Therefore, at all times speak the truth plainly. 
Tell any who seek your advice the truth; state first 



May, 1913 to June, 1913 319 

the conditions under which you advise them — truth 
alone spoken. Life, if treated by all in this way, 
would be a more lovely condition, with no decep- 
tion or fear of deception by others, all being on the 
plane of love and truth. The shadows that come 
will be quickly dispersed with the help derived from 
Him in sincere and true supplication. 

June 2nd, ipi 3. — Lose not the viewpoint of him 
you reason with, not thrusting your views upon 
anyone, but through the logic of your reasoning 
convincing the opposite side. Look with tolerance 
upon all who strive to do their duty, whether their 
opinions coincide with those held by you or not. 
Apparently small problems may be gigantic to you, 
but not to another whose sense of reasoning is less 
keen. Therefore when the time comes for you to 
make an effort to aid another, be explicit and with 
patience expound the laws. 

Give us this day the light, O Lord, that we may 
see clearly that which is ours to know, and thus 
be guided in the proper way as our lives go on. 
The concepts of our minds seem new, yet in reality 
the truths are old and are the fundamental teach- 
ings of the Master, though man through his igno- 
rance has overlooked many of them. Man seems 
now to be awakening to the true condition of 
things, and though many are slow to follow the 
teachings they are gaining ground, and God's work 



320 The Hand Invisible 

— man's development — will progress with greater 
force and less confusion than heretofore. 

June 3rd, 19 13. — Arouse within each man the im- 
portance of bringing to the surface the ego which 
is capable of making careful and just decisions 
when there is necessity for action. When persons 
allow conditions to arise without being well poised 
to meet them, they are liable to fail through un- 
preparedness. The majority of people go along 
from day to day without a thought of anything 
but those material conditions which they wish to 
better and the pleasures they may enjoy, little caring 
for the right or wrong of their advancement, aim- 
ing only for satisfaction of their desires. 

June 4th, 1913. — Aim to reach the highest point, 
though you may be one who as yet is walking upon 
the low ground which is the beginner's plane. Do 
not give up because the top is not swiftly reached. 
Be content with advancement, though it be slow, 
for with a steady advancement forward much prog- 
ress is made, and in such a way that there is no 
danger of falling backward through recklessness. 
When trust and confidence in the willingness of 
the individual to apply himself are the chief factors 
in progress, there is much already gained at the 
start. 

June 5th, 1913. — Beneath the face which wears a 
smile may be a heart that beats with quickened 
pulse owing to the fact that conditions are of a 



June, 1913 321 

nature to warrant anxiety, yet through the mastery 
of the mind nothing of this is shown to those about. 
It is a gain for the individual to put self one side 
and not permit harrowing thoughts to obscure all 
that might bring happiness by the recognition of 
the brightness of his pathway, unless, through his 
waywardness or willfulness, he has taken a wrong 
direction. Give us light, O Lord, to see that what 
we acquire must speak of thee if it would do us 
any good ! Man's conception of things varies much, 
according to his material position. The choice is 
given each to follow man's ideas of happiness, or to 
go about with the desire to aid others, possessing 
the Master's views as a stimulus, and the satisfac- 
tion of knowing what true happiness is. For what 
matters it if you have the riches of Croesus, but 
your heart is not content? Derive contentment 
from service to your fellow man, and the knowl- 
edge that you are doing the very best in your power. 

June 6th, 1913. — Nature demands of each a cer- 
tain amount of rest; some require more than others. 
Ever remember this and strive not to break down 
your strength by too great physical or mental ex- 
ertion. Give power to all you do, yet when great 
stress comes endeavor not to use up the vitality 
in any way. Smile contentedly each day, knowing 
that the Master watches and helps you from afar; 
fear nothing while you are following His teachings. 

June yth, 191 J. — Attend to the duty nearest you, 



322 The Hand Invisible 

leaving those conditions which may arise in future 
to be looked after when they mature. It is foolish 
to worry over troubles which are not certainties 
and may never become certainties; by so doing you 
rob the present of its ability to obtain the best result 
possible to the individual. Auspicious is the work 
of him who strives to do his best; with such an one 
there is a reward far beyond his expectations, 
though often he may have to endure much that 
would weary and discourage one not really in ear- 
nest. Hence be ever hopeful. Many w r atch, and 
wonder that the way has been made so easy for 
you, not realizing the many trials which have been 
yours. Continue to smile, my friend, that those 
who marvel may stop and consider, not now per- 
haps, but in the near future, when these things will 
be brought before the eyes of men with greater 
force. 

June pth, 1913. — Near the point of the plow en- 
circled by earth is work which must be accomplished 
if man would reap a harvest. The point must plow 
the earth just as the mind must plow through the 
confused thoughts which surround it when there 
are many contentions to be met and overcome. Ex- 
press with conscientious regularity those thoughts 
with which you would influence anyone you serve, 
urging the individual to devote at least a small 
portion of time each day to relaxation, just as he 
would take time to eat. When conditions are such 



June, 1913 323 

that he may not lie down let him relax while sitting, 
close the eyes, and for a few minutes hold peaceful 
and elevating thoughts, sentiments of beauty and 
love. 

June nth, 1913. — Change those things which do 
not make conditions peaceful. Nothing stands 
still; it either goes backward or forward, yielding 
either to good or bad impulses. Alter not the de- 
sires which are lofty and elevating on account of 
the impulsive ' call of the day. Use thought and 
prayer in all things and do not plunge recklessly 
into any project. Maintain a calm manner when 
in a critical position, not obliging an outraged 
conscience to master you. The gift to read and 
light to see those who come and sit with you will 
be given with freedom to any who ask and pray 
for such judgment to be vouchsafed them. 

June 13th, 1913. — Noise can drown the call of the 
helpless and be the cause of their destruction ; make 
an effort to help. The sceptic is the noise which 
drowns the helpless man, — helpless in that he 
stands upon a brink of despair, knowing not 
whither to turn. The man who follows truth calls, 
but he who hungers for the truth listens to the ideas 
of the sceptic and is overcome; despair grasps him 
and holds him down. The fault was first his — let 
him not listen to one whose actions denote a life 
of anything but high ideals. Blind is man; he is 
ready to see the faults of another and slow to 



324 The Hand Invisible 

recognize those weaknesses which are his. A just 
and kindly nature is the one to cultivate; for with 
justice man cannot let anyone trample upon him, 
but keeps him where he should be, treating him 
kindly at all times. 

June 15th, 1913. — Every thought has its result; 
from all which are high comes progression; from 
the others nothing that teaches, but that which sets 
in motion things which are apt to pull one down, 
shatter hopes, or occasion discomfort in some way. 
In man's development there are many conditions to 
consider. For instance, take those who are hasty 
when a reprimand has been given or a statement is 
not agreed with; such men have a great battle to 
fight against those desires which for the moment 
master them. Persons who have not the same 
shortcomings cannot sympathize with them, nor 
realize what a struggle it is, for they know it not. 
Thus each must make allowances for another's 
shortcomings and endeavor to help him overcome 
them; in this way he aids himself and does his 
neighbor much service, for no one is without his 
faults. Let none approach a man as to his weak 
points with antagonism, for in so doing one in- 
creases the fault, for through defence of the weak- 
ness it is strengthened. 

June 1 6th, 1913. — Grace to see his faults and 
weaknesses is the force with which the individual's 
vibrations react and will make him more desirous 



June, 1913 325 

of living and thinking in such a way as to better 
the conditions, if they be such that dissatisfaction 
with them is felt. Study each deed which you com- 
mit, or those which you have committed, and strive 
to find in what manner, through faultiness, there 
has been a hindrance; then rectify it in as speedy 
a manner as you can and so, little by little, the 
weaknesses will be strengthened and the progress 
will become more speedy. When looking backward 
man often does not see at first anything in par- 
ticular which was a detriment to his development, 
but by searching diligently the weakness is found. 
By prayer and earnestness it can be mastered. 
Years of sorrow often follow an act committed in 
thoughtlessness, which not only affects the per- 
petrator but those with whom he comes in contact. 

June ijth, 1913. — Although things may hamper 
you, owing to their uselessness, success may follow ; 
with man's ability to reason it should be clearly 
seen that this is the case. Men who work with 
earnestness, giving never a thought to failure, may 
meet with obstacles in the way of progress, but 
success will follow. 

Lift your voices one and all in prayer and thanks 
that, no matter how mean and small, God watches 
over all alike, if each one strives to do right. Many 
possess a grave failing, prizing not the blessings 
which they have, wanting those things which are 
for their personal comfort, without exertion on 



326 The Hand Invisible 

their part. Life is that which man makes it. 
Everyone knows the mortal frame can endure but 
a limited amount of exposure. The body must 
be kept in condition, and this must be done in a 
great degree through the mind. So, in order to be 
bright and happy, the knowledge of beauty in life 
must be gained through this same mind apprecia- 
tion. It is the duty of each person to look for and 
see the beautiful in all that comes his way. Then 
when a trial is brought to him through the mishap 
of another, the ability to bear the burden is so much 
greater that his beauty of mind and character is 
marked by many as a thing so wonderful that they 
too will begin to think, and try to learn the cause 
and follow the example. 

June 19th, 1913. — Nature has given to each that 
propagating quality which penetrates the race; man 
knowing this takes not the time nor the trouble to 
study and learn the wonderful process, but knowing 
such to be a fact seems satisfied. Should not man 
think of the birth into the beyond? Many believe 
not in its existence, and there are those who merely 
drift along and with a wonderful amount of 
abandon put aside all thought of their spiritual 
growth. When young and strong the individual 
should be taught the beauties of the soul's growth, 
that the soul may be the better developed and in- 
structed as time progresses. Thoughts which rankle 
and distress a non-believer will never harass one 



June, 1913 327 

who knows and understands the soul's progression. 
With understanding may you be able to teach many 
the blessed truth. 

June 2ist, 1913. — Master, awake within our 
souls the desire to be in thy control, that what it is 
fitting we should have may be given us, according 
to our work — a hope, a power to do our best. 
Send out truth with its full force, striking those 
who try to hide behind the cloak of deceit with a 
desire to go unpunished. O hear the call of Him 
.who sees and knows man's weaknesses and with 
the voice within strive to warn others when danger 
is near. Beneath a rough exterior is often found 
the gentlest heart, so be not too easily misled upon 
this point, but wait before judging too closely. 
Affairs are by this means often made complex and 
fraught with difficulties, by both the judge and 
those judged. 

June 22nd, 1913. — Past troubles lose much of 
their gloom. When feeling the influence of such 
shadows remember this thought : Things are as one 
makes them, either great or small. Many trials 
which are felt by some to be gigantic are by others 
borne in a manner both noble and sublime, letting no 
man know the true nature of the cross ; with strength 
and fortitude it is put aside as the lesser considera- 
tion, and the ideas and principles which have been 
brought strongly to mind by it are made a study. 
God gives everybody the power to help himself and 



328 The Hand Invisible 

if in his indolence and self-pity a man falls by the 
wayside, the fault and sorrow are his and his alone, 
for with faith and God's help all obstacles may be 
overcome. 

Create in the mind, O Lord, the power to see 
these things, so that no matter what man may ex- 
perience the force of God's strength will hold him 
in peace and happiness. 

June 30th, 1913. — 

New things to see, new things to do, 
Will now in force be shown to you. 

Within the field where you are working there will 
be mighty things to do. Hold on to that which 
now you are able to use, and which is just begin- 
ning to penetrate the minds of the people. Omnipo- 
tent and Him we call Master, give unto us those 
things for which, with devout and reverent prayer, 
we seek, that through the obtaining we may more 
readily assist others, those less fortunate than our- 
selves in both the material and spiritual standards. 
With these words we seek thy protection and help 
when resuming the work which through thy guid- 
ance has been undertaken. In all reverence we en- 
treat thine aid to continue in this work, that we 
may be blessed and our desire that God's wisdom 
and glory may be better understood by those who 
now are blind through ignorance may be realized. 
O thou who hast a willing ear and tender mercy 



June, 1913 to July, 1913 329 

for all, hear this our supplication, and grant us, 
O Lord, the fulfillment of thy promise that all 
in earnestness asked will be given if we trust in 
thee. 

July 1st, 1913. — Climb carefully and steadily, and 
as you ascend put to one side anything which comes 
in your way to retard your progress. Show any 
who attempt to block the pathway that such inter- 
ference will not be permitted. There is always a 
way of going around if conditions seem such as to 
make that the more preferable course; otherwise 
push the intruders aside. Show people the face 
of confidence, the smile of assurance in an under- 
taking, knowing as you do so well how to overcome 
any little hindrance through trustfulness in the 
Master. 

July 2nd, 1913. — Man complains much, forgetting 
that many times he is the chief cause of what dis- 
turbs him. The conditions with which he is dis- 
satisfied are owing to his lack of effort or his over- 
indulgence in pleasures, disregarding the growth 
of the spirit. 

Look about, O weary man, and see things as 
they are, and as they might have been had you taken 
the trouble to reason. Man suffers in mind and 
body through unheeding the warnings sent him. 

July 3rd, 1913. — Man has within himself the 
power to overcome ailments which many think re- 
quire medicine. Disorders that overpower one for 



330 The Hand Invisible 

the time will quickly be subdued with the determina- 
tion of the individual to be master of his person. 

This is not a claim that there is no need for 
medical advice, but that patients have been at- 
tended by physicians, with little progress made, 
owing to the fact that the trouble was deep-rooted 
in the mind, and medicine could not reach it. The 
conditions which arise from a diseased physical 
state must be looked after with the means which 
God has put into the minds of men to know are 
efficient. 

July 4th, 1913. — Lift high your head and be joy- 
ous, with your mind at rest and free from care. 
Man makes a mistake in allowing the opinions of 
others to hamper his progress if he believes that 
what he is undertaking is the proper thing. He 
must not permit anyone to interfere with the 
theories and acts which he believes to be right. 
Man is weak, thus often he is totally in doubt as 
to what he should do and how he should act. If 
he would but reason and decide on what he believes 
to be best for his progress, and with determination 
stick to his conception, he would make marked 
progress. Many, without great thought, arrive at 
conclusions which appear very desirable, and from 
a material viewpoint they are beneficial. When 
these people use what they have learned for the 
highest purposes much good is done; there are 
many who do this. Great sorrow is caused by 



July, 1913 331 

wealth ill used; yet all things are intended to de- 
velop the individual, and it is his duty to see that 
the development is for his good. Spiritual de- 
velopment is most essential ; nothing else matters and 
until man realizes this his progress will not be great. 
With a thorough knowledge of the workings of 
the friends you are most blessed. Those who 
watch derive much happiness from the progress 
achieved. 

July 5th, 1913. — Man takes upon himself more 
than he is called upon to bear when he makes living 
a burden through incessant worrying over material 
things. To live each day the best one can is what 
God desires of mortal man; the way at first may 
seem hard, but if one perseveres in it the reward 
will come. 

Those who do His work will abide in peace and 
happiness. Show mankind love's power by your 
acts ; a troubled heart is given new strength through 
the vibrations of love. If alone on earth, separated 
from all ties which were held dear, a word of en- 
couragement or consideration brings peace and hope 
where before had been sorrow and desolation. 
Strength to do such things cheerfully will be given 
any who are willing to try. 

The nature lacking that spark of the all-essential 
— love — must indeed be sad, for without love there 
is no peace. This can be found in all if it is 
searched for, but many have allowed the seed to 



332 The Hand Invisible 

wither and dry in their selfishness. Urge such to 
look for that which is every man's birthright, and 
if he has it not, to search himself for the cause 
of its absence. Let the individual forget his own 
troubles in the desire to awaken in another a re- 
sponding vibration. 

July 6th, ipi j. — Cultivate whatever inspires you 
to labor, for through action man secures that which 
he may not obtain in any other way. Hesitate not 
when there is a desire for activity, prompted by 
motives which are clean, and nurse such tendencies 
that they may become strong and powerful. What 
is gained through years of living if man may not 
look back upon them and see where, in some small 
degree, he alleviated the suffering of others and with 
pleasure caused them to taste the joy of life? He 
who strives thus to live, making others happy, is 
twice blessed and his works go onward, even though 
he may see little if any appreciation of them; that 
hurts only the recipient of his kindness, who 
thoughtlessly threw it aside. He must suffer; for 
him there is no escape. Gather, therefore, unto 
yourself all whom you may by kindness and love, 
for in this may be found growth and happiness. 
It is this which brings God into the heart and makes 
the individual know the joy of living. 

July fth, 1913. — Listen to the song of the birds, 
heralding the approach of spring; a song which has 
a charm for all, transporting them from winter's 



July, 1913 333 

blasts to spring's gentle breezes, when the sun peeps 
through the clouds and kisses the earth. Soon 
thereafter the blossoms spring forth and man re- 
joices at nature's new garment. 

With the awakening of the soul, it is much the 
same; the spirit lives and thrives upon the little 
kindnesses shown and given, that man may the 
better see wherein he is part of the Infinite. 

July 8th, ipi 3. — Slowly mount the ladder, that 
your step may be firm and you may grasp each round 
the better and not slip backward. He who bounds 
up the ladder is apt to fall, and the fall may so 
cripple him that the task of again climbing may be 
too difficult. Stand firm in the way you go; from 
intolerance keep yourself. Let no one ask pity of 
you and receive a harsh word. Glad is the heart 
that is able to lift one who sorrows up to the 
light which brings perfect understanding. Give 
unto all the smile of contentment, that God's love- 
liness may be reflected through you, and by His 
magnetism may draw many to you for guidance. 

With a noble heart give love to all; attune your 
heart with the Infinite, that the work may grow 
the faster. Those things which are attempted in 
His name cannot but prosper, for He is ever with 
you and your work shall live. Blessed is he who 
endeavors to promote God's work in ever so humble 
a way. Those who strive in humility receive much 
wisdom and power from the Fountain Head. 



334 The Hand Invisible 

July gthj 1913. — It is not the deed, but the spirit 
in which the deed is accomplished, that matters. 
Chance is not the name to be given a condition; 
things do not occur in a haphazard way, but by a 
series of influences that make the outcome some- 
times most marked in its unexpected results, which 
ignorance of the shaping conditions causes to ap- 
pear accidental. Attract by purity of thought and 
honesty of purpose only those who show a desire 
to promulgate the ethical life and to urge man's 
upliftment. Hold fast to whatever expresses 
beauty of thought, of kindliness and love. 

There is within the heart of each individual the 
secret power that carries out the ruling of the mind, 
for it is through the heart that the victory is won. 
In this is found the love of which the Master speaks 
— a well of helpfulness that will never run dry. 
Charge not those who do not understand the power 
of love with too great a mission until the lesson 
has been taught, which will show that instead of a 
mystery it is a naked truth which was unseen before 
for the reason that the eyes were blinded through 
dullness in reasoning. Things should not be mys- 
terious; the laws which govern the universe have 
been taught for thousands of years and it is man's 
lack of thought which makes them so little under- 
stood. Let man think and reason', and by virtue 
of the truths set forth he will see that through the 
infallible rules of love and tranquillity matters will 



July, 1913 335 

improve and be as beautiful as man's mind will 
allow. 

July 10th, 1913. — Cherish only thoughts that 
bring hope and contentment, doing what you can at 
all times to allow nothing of a disturbing nature to 
attack you. Thoughts which sting, through their 
power to arouse discontent, must be put down at 
once by strength of will. Listen not to those whose 
words wound. Accept all occurrences with con- 
tentment when you have done your best. Become 
well acquainted with ideas that will inspire to 
activity. 

July nth, 1913. — Dew gives the flowers a drink 
from nature's cup. When everything in the uni- 
verse is watched and cared for by Providence, will 
not this same Providence look after man, a higher 
order of life? When man stops to think of these 
things, the power of the Omnipotent is better 
realized; but man forgets to reason, taking as a 
matter of course those privileges and beauties which 
God has bestowed upon him so freely. Lift your 
voice in prayer and ask of Him His love and care. 
He freely gives to all who truly beseech His aid. 

July 14.H1, 1913. — Attend to those matters which 
are your duty, placing all before pleasure. Divide 
your time sensibly between work and play and do 
not worry, for nothing is gained by uneasiness as 
to the future. Shoulder the responsibility which is 
yours and with a will set to work with light heart 



336 The Hand Invisible 

and smiles, that those who see the manner in which 
you labor may take heed and try to follow your 
example. The day has been well spent in which 
you have done some kindly act for another. With 
the motto in mind that God's work is all that counts, 
strive each day to do His work to the best of your 
ability. Shadows then will not cross your path, 
for by His light the way will be made clear. God 
bless you in your work; its influence will increase 
and the substance from it will be great. 

July 15th, ipi3. — Realm of brightness, let me 
enter through the force of guided will, that no man 
may take from me the tranquillity and peace that 
God in His power will bestow upon me. There is 
brightness for each if he but has the will to 
see it, and by his efforts repels any force which 
strives to molest him; on his strength depends his 
peace. 

God grant to each the power to understand this, 
and from the teaching the way will be shown. A 
mighty strength is needed and is given to all who 
in a contrite spirit seek the Master's aid. If man 
could comprehend the force which would be given 
his work if he entered upon it in the knowledge 
that the Master sends strength to all who ask it, 
there would be more real happiness in the uni- 
verse, for happiness is contagious when hearts are 
in attune with the Infinite. 

July i8th, 1913. — Things in part look not as the 



July, 1913 337 

whole; therefore, know the whole before judging 
a part. Men do not appear to do this. Happy are 
those who with keen insight and calm and impar- 
tial judgment examine matters. Why has the 
proper way to live been made to seem mysterious? 
The right way is a simple way — following with sim- 
plicity the Golden Rule and being governed by love 
and kindness. Nature shows that harsh treatment 
destroys; thus that method must not be employed. 
Nature can teach man many things if he would but 
study and live close to it. 

July 2 1st, 1913. — A part is essential to the whole; 
therefore the development of the individual is 
necessary for the perfection of the universe. Each 
man must do his share in what is necessary to be 
accomplished before conditions can reach the per- 
fect state. Work upon this principle; if man would 
thus reason and earnestly endeavor to do his part, 
conditions would soon improve. 

Look up, not down; the approach of the light 
will thus be noted and the warmth of its rays will 
be felt, life will be greatly blessed, much benefit 
resulting therefrom. Look toward the horizon 
with clear eyes, not bedimmed with worry or doubt, 
or its beauty will appear blurred, and at times may 
be totally obliterated. Enjoy each day the blessings 
which are sent to you; if without fail this is done, 
there will be naught which can mar your peace. 
Let this lesson be for each man, though today he 



338 The Hand Invisible 

may not need it, tomorrow he may forget, then 
with new strength the truth will appeal to him. 

God's love is great, he cares for all, 
The poor, the rich, the large or small, 

With Him to guide and give you care 
There's naught can harm you anywhere. 

July 28th, 1913. — Man may hide from his fellow 
man what is in his heart, but from those on this 
side nothing is concealed. The mind is seen like 
a picture and with a glance the general situation 
is understood. Those who would have their sor- 
rows borne by others are weak. Stop and think 
that there is no reason for sorrow if the way one 
traverses is His way. According to man's knowl- 
edge is he held responsible for his shortcomings. 
Make the most of your time; do the best with 
what you have; with such an attitude your mind 
will be free from any cares which are the outcome 
of worry. 

July 29th, ipi 3. — All must wait the glorious morn 
when everything will be viewed with a new sight. 
It will seem utterly strange to some, through igno- 
rance; to more it will not be wholly unfamiliar. 
What hope is pent up in the human breast of many 
waiting for the hour to come! Yet when the time 
is reached things will be different in many respects 
from what they anticipated. It will be a place 
where everything is worked out with precision, not 
a haven where those who neglect their duty will be 



July, 1913 339 

allowed to bask in the sunshine of contentment, 
through holding to a belief that a deathbed re- 
pentance brings peace and quietude, and at once 
blots out those sins of omission which were per- 
petrated through selfishness. When the scales fall 
from his eyes and man beholds his spirit in its 
nakedness, there is much misery in his soul, for he 
strongly realizes his unworthiness; sorrow is gen- 
uine where the heart, is touched. With the average 
man the conception of life on this side is indeed 
crude. Many have faith in conceptions built upon 
man's imagination; those who can reason are capa- 
ble of strong thought. If in the darkened earth 
life man is a cruel, intolerant individual, will he be 
changed any by stepping into the open under God's 
blue sky? No, the man is the same; his heart is 
as black as it was a few minutes previous. It is 
thus when the spirit crosses the border — the same 
man is stripped of his physical body. The time to 
better one's self is during the earth life, so that 
when the call comes there will be no confusion, but 
a clear understanding of the way to progress. 

July 30th, 1913. — Man walking in the shadow 
sometimes sees that which makes him afraid, know- 
ing not what it is. Cherish not those thoughts which 
bring unhappiness. In yielding to them the individ- 
ual is robbed of peace and conditions do not be- 
come congenial. Every thought that brings with it 
a tinge of regret should be abolished. Do not 



34-0 The Hand Invisible 

awaken the feeling of unrest; in sleep let it lie. 
Nature smiles upon all alike if people would but 
acknowledge it. Man's habit of mind makes the 
difference. 

Chase not the phantom of despair; rather turn 
and see standing beside you the nymph of courage, 
ready to lead you by the hand, and with a mar- 
velous strength to take you over rough and rugged 
places. Gifts of value untold are awaiting all who 
will follow the Master's teaching, do His will, and 
accept His word in its simplicity. Man so often 
makes the error of striving by his seeming wisdom 
to place an interpretation upon the writings of the 
Bible which confuses and destroys the simple lan- 
guage in which the Master spoke. 

Grant, O Lord, that each may see the beauty of 
life, free from the dogma of a narrow creed! 
Mighty is love, guarding one ever and atoning for 
anything that may have been sent with meanness 
or with intent to do mischief. God grant that each 
may see the better way: To make a plea for guid- 
ance through the coming day, to banish sorrow or 
fear, to smile with love and conscious power, and 
do one's duty uncomplainingly. 

If man would live this way, O Lord, his path 
through life would be so smooth and beautiful that 
the earth would be transformed from the troublous 
place it now is to one of beauty, and the inhabi- 
tants would be God-loving and God-fearing crea- 



July, 19 13 to August, 19 13 341 

tures whose aim to help others would help them- 
selves. Now the man's cry is generally for self — 
for those material things which he in his blindness 
considers necessary and all-important. God grant 
him the power to see and know ! 

August 1st, 1913. — Waste not time in plans which 
tend to create conditions for the future; rather let 
circumstances so shape themselves as to be peace- 
ful in the present; thus the morrow will come into 
its own, and in a way which will be surprising. 
No clouds will appear upon the horizon such as 
had been pictured in the mental eye. You must be 
neither sad nor lonely. For ever about you we 
can see the friends, who strive with love to make 
your life happy and content, and any who try to 
rob you of that peace which is rightfully each man's 
should be shunned. By showing such the weakness 
of their position you will be enabled to do more 
than you believed possible. 

August 2nd, 1913. — Fear, the factor of unrest, 
creeps into every heart and strives to overcome the 
impulse of good by the ruthless power of needless 
doubts. Watch that it comes not to you, for with' a 
strong will it may be kept away. The Master of the 
universe is ever willing to aid the; weak and down- 
trodden, but many in their feebleness display a 
strength of opposition to right thinking which robs 
them of the ^necessary ability to give conditions the 
higher qualifications. 



342 The Hand Invisible 

Aspire to lofty things, both spiritual and physical. 
The spiritual will aid the physical; the physical in 
no way aids the spiritual. Select the best and hold 
to it with tenacity, that your labors may achieve 
good. 

August $rd, 1913. — Control thoughts which dis- 
turb your poise. Look well into matters which have 
the power to annoy and learn wherein lies their 
force, and if in any way it may be destroyed lose 
no time in doing so. Do not worry over conditions; 
face things as they are, with a knowledge that they 
cannot conquer you. Nothing will intimidate you 
if you will be determined to be master of the 
situation. 

August $th, 1913. — Nature smiles on all alike; it 
is man who sees it otherwise, often with his eyes 
blinded by much greed, while the sight of others 
cannot penetrate through selfishness, discontent and 
ambition, wrongly directed. When a condition is 
unsatisfactory, look well within yourself to learn 
the starting point of the trouble and soon it may be 
overcome. With the individual lies the power; let 
none doubt his own strength if it is backed by that 
from above, for hills will be climbed as easily as 
ground upon the level is traversed. 

Spirit from the heights above, send unto us thy 
bounteous love; with wisdom guide and keep us 
straight. A prayer we send that all may know the 
source from which all goodness flows. Wherr 



August, 1913 343 

things seem at times to mar our peace, teach us to 
know that nothing which is not a part of the In- 
finite or of His works can disturb us in any way. 
When we know that with Him we have done our 
best, there is naught which should trouble us. May 
God keep you in harmony with things which will 
elevate you spiritually. 

August 6th, 1913. — Wait not for happiness, but 
seek it and grasp it firmly. Cast not gloom upon 
the day by fear, or sadness, or dismay; let faith be 
the light of your day and night, then all things 
will work together for good. When affairs are 
perplexing realize that your viewpoint is not right 
and seek to change it and to solve the problem with 
clearness. 

O hear the voice which bids you walk in peace; 
control the fear and doubt which possess you when 
you are not on guard. 

August /th, 1913. — No fear will come to destroy 
the peace of him who trusts in God's love and 
power to bring happiness to those who seek it. 
Yielding to the impulse which overcomes man at 
times to follow his own inclinations is the pitfall 
wherein he falls. If man would follow those 
teachings which the Savior has set forth, no harm 
would come to him, but in blindness he seeks that 
which is easiest for him to achieve. In order to 
gain happiness man must in some way, be it ever 
so small, contribute happiness to another's life. 



344 The Hand Invisible 

Christ taught his disciples to help others and for- 
get themselves. This must be done to know the 
true happiness which is experienced from such acts. 
Be not too strict about attending to affairs which 
you feel obligated to perform, if conditions arise 
which make them a severe task. God bless you 
and give you greater strength to do the work 
which is yours to do. 

August pth, 1913. — In times of perplexity con- 
sider well the conditions, that they may become 
clear; earnest prayer will be of great assistance. 
Give us, O Lord, the power to pray at the dawn of 
each new day, and consecrate our lives to thee. With 
helpfulness we then will go forth and be able to 
influence many by showing them the proper way to 
take, and the ease with which their difficulties may 
be overcome if they live and think properly. God 
gives to man the power of thought; the use of it is 
his own affailr and the consequences are of his own 
making. When man thinks in a clear, logical way 
all situations are easily met, but when prejudice and 
deceit are allowed to spring in, there is surely 
trouble ahead. Hold then to truth, that your 
thoughts may be lofty and the results happy. God 
will help any who seek his aid in earnestness. 

August 10th, 1913. — Wake the slumbering spirit, 
that it may be up and about its duty. Lift the 
veil which hides from man's clear view a thing 
of great importance— the development of the in- 



August, 1913 345 

dividual. So full of love is all which pertains to 
His way of living that the deeds which are com- 
mitted by fellow man without malicious intent 
should be overlooked, and in a manner which will 
make the culprit really sorry for his shortcomings. 
Man understands wherein his duty lies, though 
many times he tries to shirk it by pretending igno- 
rance, deceiving some; but he himself knows his 
error, and so does his Master. When the truth 
has fastened itself upon him he will confess his 
folly and, in willingness to advance, acknowledge 
the wrong. 

Look then into your heart at the beginning of 
each day to see the true condition, then lay out the 
plan to follow, knowing that God will guide and 
direct, keep and protect you, if you lean upon Him 
and with earnestness do your part. With God's 
abounding love may you be surrounded this day. 

August 12th, 1913. — O hear the voice when whis- 
pering in your ear to go ahead, and have no fear 
of failure. There are times when weakness is sent 
from this direction, which mankind may not detect, 
but by us aloft a little tremor is seen. There has 
not been much of this, still at times it is wafted 
from those who would see you fail, those whom 
you have caused to show their lack of worth by 
the manner in which they have acted. The loss is 
theirs and many will see it in a short time. 

The freedom of thought which man shouts about 



346 The Hand Invisible 

is a falsity, for as soon as one expresses an idea 
in thinking which is different from the common 
trend, there is at once a hue and cry that the in- 
dividual is bereft of his reason, the critic never for 
one moment doubting his own reasoning power, 
but judging without knowing what he is con- 
demning. 

Those who watch over you are thankful that 
you can see and reason. Let not your zeal close 
your eyes, however, to true conditions. At all 
times weigh both the spiritual and physical condi- 
tions, for their intermingling makes it difficult to 
see them at first in their true light. 

August 13th, 191 3. — There comes to those who 
are willing to be taught a lull in life's unrest; 
things are seen in a way that brings peace. The 
secret of it is the realization that nothing can over- 
come them if they will have faith and do the Mas- 
ter's bidding; by keeping the thoughts pure and 
bright, allowing nothing of a turbulent nature to 
enter them, this peace may be achieved. Man is 
master of his being if he succeeds in this control 
and nothing can harm him. He who is thus able 
to conquer his mind is indeed a victor. Go then 
in peace; in confidence hold yourself ever a co- 
worker with the Divine Spirit. 

August 14th, 1913. — Unto those who seek light 
will be given, that the way may be seen; with per- 
fect faith hold to the belief that from the Over- 



August, 1913 347 

soul strength will be obtained when your desires 
are for the true upliftment and betterment of man. 
Marvel not that conditions which arise seem so 
contrary to those which you would desire, for in 
things of a complex nature is found much to work 
upon, and this improves one's vision, so that the 
difficulty will be more easily managed when met 
a second time. Stand on firm ground and believe 
that nothing can harm or annoy you where God 
is the Overseer. Happiness is sent you as a re- 
ward for what you have done and are doing for 
the good of mankind in perfect faith, through the. 
teaching of the Master's words. Material blessings 
follow those who with great steadfastness live as 
the Master dictates. 

August 15th, 1913. — Nature has many manners 
and ways of sending messages to the universe. 
When the storm is gathering we are warned by the 
darkening of the clouds. The ruffling of the sur- 
face of the sea is another indication, just as a 
beautiful day is predicted by the clearness of the 
blue skies and the shining of the sun. Man is much 
like nature, but not so easily read. 

If he were, a number of pitfalls could be easily 
avoided, but it is the heart of man which holds 
his real nature; though his face may wear a smile 
his heart may be as black as night, so it is well 
to be guarded for a time with all whom one encoun- 
ters, that the heart may be known. This is not so 



348 The Hand Invisible 

difficult as you may imagine, for when things are 
opposed to man's ideas, he will in some manner 
show himself in his true light. These are words 
of instruction to guide you as you walk; thinking 
the best of all, as you do, there is danger of im- 
position being practiced. Be guarded in what you 
say and do, that none may use aught with which 
to strike you a blow, which is the more keenly felt 
because at some sacrifice you have given aid to the 
individual. 

August 17th, 1913. — Keep the mind alert at all 
times, to guide you away from those pitfalls which 
are ever in man's path, often adding another vic- 
tim through his inability to see beyond the present 
conditions. The love of satisfying his desires fre- 
quently carries a man far beyond the point of 
reasoning, and it is owing to this that the results 
are disappointing and even disastrous. Man should 
walk in confidence, with a passive mind and the 
wish to do right, and there will be satisfactory re- 
sults. With the help of the Master everything may 
be achieved, though the task will be difficult many 
times because the ideas and desires of many are 
for purely material advancement, and they are un- 
able to see the wisdom of following the Golden 
Rule. May God guide you, and by the radiance 
proceeding from the fulfilling of the duties which 
have been revealed to you may you be blessed. 

August 18th, 1913. — To every man comes a time 



August, 19 13 349 

when his desire is for better living. The impulse 
takes hold of him and if it is followed the change 
is marked, but often it is checked by the onrush 
of materialism, the allurement of which hides what 
before was clearly seen. It is all-important for the 
sight to be clear, permitting things to be viewed 
without a veil before the vision or as through a 
colored glass. In moments of thought endeavor to 
view all matters with precision and clearness ; never 
go about a thing in haste, for thus much that is 
afterward regretted is apt to take place. 

Hear us, Savior, while we pray and ask thy 
guidance through this day; when things unpleasant 
around us come, may we be able them to shun. 
Haven of peace, we know thy strength; for what 
is there accomplished if there be no peace with 
man's mind? Maintain the hope, the knowledge, 
and the faith that all which you ask for will be 
given, in the way best suited for the individual. 
To songs of joy and happiness lend your voice. 
Youth should cherish only desires which are bright 
and pure and happy, and if these are put in prac- 
tice, as time advances nothing unworthy can ever 
result. Show strength, not fear, and when clouds 
seem to be threatening, strive to look through the 
haziness and see clear sky ahead. Do not feel dis- 
appointment, for with it come those thoughts 
which bring unhappiness, and the effort to cast them 
aside is greater with each slight victory they attain. 



350 The Hand Invisible 

Nothing avails those who are struggling to accom- 
plish some purpose but concentrated effort, which 
will with perseverance win that which is desired. 

August 2 ist, 1913- — Look well into whatever is 
to be attempted, observing the conditions from all 
sides, for many things which are bright upon the 
surface are much contaminated underneath. In 
each life the problem of what to do is sometimes 
serious, for conditions seem involved and contra- 
dictory. When such is the case go slowly, looking 
with unbiased opinion upon each side, then choose 
the best you see for all concerned, and once having 
chosen be not wavering, but adhere to your deci- 
sion. Happy is he who sees his duty, and with 
cheerfulness sets about doing it to the best of his 
ability. Man is a creature of impulses and desires; 
some are more impressionable than others and have 
greater difficulty in overcoming any temptation 
toward merely material advancement. He regards 
lightly, as a whole, the change of heart which the 
individual must feel before progression can begin. 
So absorbed is he in the matter of obtaining wealth 
that thoughts of health or progress or genuine 
happiness are neglected. Choice is allowed each 
man, and of his free will he becomes either a ma- 
terialist or one who strives to develop the soul by 
right living and thinking. To live happily man 
must help others who are in some stress, then they 
will realize what true love is. 



August, 1913 351 

August 2 2nd, 19 13. — Hope from day to day for 
better things. If one-fifth the energy which man 
expends in doubts were devoted to thoughts of 
assurance that his desire for improvement would 
be fulfilled, more would be gained. Work for a 
given thing; not alone with hopes, but with 
thoughts and acts that will tend to the achievement 
of that thing. There is much in faith which gives 
man zeal; hope is but the striving to keep alive a 
dying ember. 

Ah, faith, thy beauteous form stands before me 
as a symbol of those great things which can be 
accomplished, with the smile of assurance, the look 
of happiness, lighting thy face. Would that all 
might be filled with thy presence, and know and 
enjoy those things which are theirs, if they but 
have faith! 

With wisdom let your acts be performed; with 
truth let all your speech be heard; with confidence 
that right is might and justice will eventually be 
meted out to all who conscientiously do their best, 
serve the Master. Give unto all their due, forget- 
ting not the virtue in demanding and obtaining 
from others what is your due. The path to peace 
is not always the easiest course, because of those 
whose selfishness makes their acts a hindrance and 
causes man to be ever on the lookout for little pit- 
falls which are plainly seen if he is careful. 
Thus no one will be able to accomplish a selfish 



352 The Hand Invisible 

purpose, for its unworthiness will be quickly- 
detected. 

May peace be yours through the knowledge that 
each day you have done your best. Be master of 
your will and naught can disturb the tranquil 
thoughts which will come to you and give assurance 
that the height which you have started to climb will 
not be too difficult to surmount. Those who know 
the truth see the top within a short distance. 

August 23rd, 1913. — Memories creep over man 
and as his acts have been so are the effects of his 
thoughts. When pleasant they send a thrill of 
pleasure throughout him, but if at all unhappy or 
cruel they bring a feeling of sadness and depression. 
Hence man would do well to make his acts such 
that retrospection would not cause pain or unhappi- 
ness. Let those duties which are yours be accom- 
plished in the best manner possible, that each day's 
labor may bring forth fruit rich of substance. 

Participate in nothing which annoys; if it be not 
a selfish impulse which prompts the annoyance, bear 
and forbear, that each may aid the other. This is 
the lesson for the day. 

August 24th, 1913. — Yield not to thoughts which 
destroy the mind's content. Let wisdom reign, and 
show each man how useless it is to battle against 
conditions. With passiveness accept what is sent, 
but at the same time do the best that is within your 
power to aid yourself and those about; then if 



August, 1913 353 

things occur which are not just as you would desire 
of your own free will, let them be accepted in the 
belief that for some reason they are best as they 
are, and make the most of them, striving to pro- 
ceed unhampered by a depressed mental state. 
Offer thanks that the situation is not in any way 
growing worse, but from it good is developing with 
much strength. 

The roots of a plant are never seen, but they 
make their growth before the plant is noticed 
above ground; with man's work it is the same. 
The qualities which are necessary for its vigorous 
maintenance take time to be nurtured and strength- 
ened so that after they appear their underlying con- 
dition will be strong and will endure any burden 
placed upon it. 

August 26th, 1913. — Make the moments spent in 
prayer quiet and if you thirst for help drink will 
be given you. Man needs not the house set apart 
for prayer wherein to make his supplication, but 
in any place and at any time he may shut out the 
disturbances around him and in quietness send up 
his petition. With a willingness to order the 
course of events so it will conform to your highest 
desires, greater progress will be made. Much will 
be gained by attending to things which will meet 
the requirements that now seem to be of importance. 

August 27th, 1913. — Cling fast to that which is 
uplifting, in order that its vibratory activity may 



354 The Hand Invisible 

manifest itself in the acts which you perpetrate. In 
the moments when it appears that all is well, man 
forgets to take the precautions which would make 
his pathway smooth; the consequence is depression 
of his spirits and the creation of conditions which 
harass him and upset his poise. Give then atten- 
tion to the hour, bringing forth the best within 
you; a strengthening force will be obtained, so that 
you will not be disquieted when you meet with con- 
ditions which are not harmonious. Be like the lark, 
singing with the dawn of day, and carry that song 
throughout the day, allowing nothing to check it. 

August 30th, 1913. — Much is gained if love and 
beauty take the hand of strength. The shadows 
pass with great rapidity when the forcefulness of 
man's power to hold himself in check is under- 
stood. Show a willingness to assume your obli- 
gations in the proper way, to know that the w T ork 
which you must do cannot be done by another. He 
who strives to help another and points out the way 
that conditions may be overcome helps himself, but 
he cannot take the responsibility of the other's acts 
nor with servitude relieve the other's responsibility. 
Man must act for himself; the Master will aid him 
and the willingness of the individual to seek help 
draws to him many whose mentality is a great 
stimulus to their continuing in the right course. 
God in his wisdom knows what you need, and if 
you but ask he will succor and feed you. The will 



August, 1913 to September, 1913 355 

to be aided is all that is necessary; when the mind 
is free and open to light it will thrive and expand. 

Then make the mind free from worry this day; 
let nothing enter to disturb your peace; trust that 
God will watch over you and keep you from harm, 
and lean on Him. 

September ist, 1913. — If you have a clean con- 
science nothing projected against you by reason of 
the purity of your soul can harm you. Make then 
an effort to feel that the unpleasant things which 
are sent cannot harm you. Concentrate upon ideas 
and plans which are uplifting and which if fulfilled 
would elevate the individual. Many are drifting 
about without purpose; thus much energy is wasted 
which, if expended in certain directed lines, would 
bring much enlightenment to many and the up- 
lifting of tired and weary individuals would be 
accomplished. 

September pth, 1913.— Within the mind the soul 
finds expression. Make that expression beautiful, 
that man may know the loveliness of your inner 
being, for the things which occur cause individuals 
to show their true selves, and it behooves each to 
so train himself that he will be a monument of un- 
selfishness and a rock of endurance. In the de- 
velopment of man let the little faults which con- 
trol him be rectified and habits that annoy others 
be put aside. Let each study himself and hold in 
check those ways which cause anxiety to others by 



356 The Hand Invisible 

their lack of harmony in the work of adjusting the 
things of life. 

When the family comes together let there be re- 
joicing. Man should not make prominent those 
faults which his brother may have, but should dis- 
cern and take account of the good that is within 
him; then his criticism will be met in a more satis- 
factory way and the correction can be made with- 
out a jar or a feeling of resentment. With 
strength renew the efforts with which the burden of 
each new day is borne. Be joyous, and let God's 
love and light shine wherever you are. 

September nth, ipij.— The only true course to 
take is the upright one, free from the petty annoy- 
ances which many times widen the breach between 
those who should stand closely together. What 
manner of man is he who gains his own advance- 
ment by being untrue to his brother? What gain 

does he achieve which will not crumble into dust 

« 

with the passing of time? A life of righteousness 
secures that gain of which no one can be robbed, 
and which causes conditions, no matter how trying, 
to be borne with tranquillity and happiness. 

September 14th, 1913. — Gather those things 
which fall while you may, which means advance- 
ment of things spiritual. The determination to de- 
velop cannot fail to bring a man much happiness, for 
with spiritual growth comes a calm and poise which 
material worries cannot destroy. Would that indi- 



September, 1913 357 

viduals understood this; when the meaning is clear 
it brings a desire for the acquiring of those char- 
acteristics which, after they have become a part 
of the individual, make him an example of high 
spiritual thoughts. The outward appearance of the 
happy mortal, whose inner man has been developed, 
is illumined by the light which shines from within. 

With the glory of the manifestation of God's 
goodness and justice and mercy freely bestowed 
upon each, the world is greatly progressing. In 
this new light, therefore, seek the happiness which 
you know is yours. With God's blessing I will 
now depart. 

September 15th, 1913* — Oppose the severe argu- 
ments which are employed to overcome the mind 
of men. Years of such would not aid the condi- 
tion of mankind; the essential thing is for the mind 
to order and direct the physical senses. 

When the tide is against you, swimming is more 
difficult; so, when conditions are not agreeable, the 
individual must work harder to retain his courage 
and not through distracting influences lose the 
power to conduct his pursuits with success. At 
such times there is a strain upon the physical being, 
but with the mental forces in control, blessings will 
be realized and the situation should improve. 

September 18th, ipi 3. — Man is like a tidal river; 
the water does not always flow in the same direc- 
tion and is played upon by the wind, just as man 



358 The Hand Invisible 

is affected by the influences around him. Circum- 
stances play an important part, yet man must, like 
the immovable river bed, be situated so that he can 
remain firm and not be a prey to conflicting emo- 
tions. Fair heavens fill the heart with gladness 
.while angry clouds depress. Endeavor to see the 
silver lining beneath the cloud and to realize that 
the darkness is but temporary. 

O hear the prayer which now we make, good 
Lord. Send us this day thy blessing, which will 
cast upon us the light that will show us the way 
to go; give us the will to do the best we can, and 
permit us not to stray from goodness. The way, 
though rough, do thou brighten by thy spiritual 
guidance, that the unpleasantness may be con- 
cealed by thy glory. All that we are sent to do, 
may we perform with a spirit of gladness and per- 
fect appreciation that it is thy will. Show us how 
we may be able to conduct the worldly matters 
which man demands of us. By thy graciousness all 
may be accomplished, and with earnestness is this 
appeal made unto thee. 

September 20th, 1913. — Night is followed by the 
dawn. The night is long and when anxiety reigns 
it seems endless, yet it was but the ordinary length. 
Man's mind was in control, casting anxiety and con- 
sternation upon the soul, which should maintain 
tranquillity. Harbor then those thoughts which 
make conditions clear, putting aside all that are 



September, 1913 359 

destructive. The dawn must come; fretting makes 
the time seem longer before light penetrates the 
darkness. Watch, and with patience strive to await 
the time when God's hand will light the house that 
is now darkened with the beautiful thoughts and 
deeds that bring peace and happiness. 

September 21st, 1913. — Meditation will take man 
back through hours of suffering. Neglect pulls 
his theories down. Waste not your, time in sorrow 
ever past events when your meditation cannot see 
that anything better could have been done. 

Things which stir you to the utmost must not 
be hurried but carefully considered. When the in- 
dividual is in a state of excitement no decision can 
be reached. With calmness study the conditions 
and yourself. Work must not be too steady and 
laborious, for in that case no one can continue in 
his physical health. 

For each there is a task which is his to do and 
it must be done, whether this day or at another 
time ; the full amount of the work has to be accom- 
plished or he is the sufferer. Choice is given each 
man to act in his way or in the way of the Master. 
Those who deliberately take the downward course 
of vice, lust and selfishness do so at their own risk. 
They are the sufferers, though to the inexperienced 
they may seem free from care. Walk in the path- 
way of righteousness, stopping by the spring of 
love to drink the water of human kindness, and 



360 The Hand Invisible 

under the shade of silence commune with the 
Master. 

September 22nd, 1913.— Man, hoping to win suc- 
cess in life, dwells upon the things which have re- 
tarded him, making those struggling conditions 
predominant. Look not upon the gloomy side; lift 
your heart in gladness that things are as well as 
they are, for by looking around much can be seen 
to gladden the heart; recall the blessings which are 
yours. Make the most of what you have, that 
more may be sent you. 

September 23rd, ipi J. — Shadows are quickly dis- 
persed with the first ray of sunshine. When, there- 
fore, the shadow of trouble comes, watch closely 
for the sunlight, that it may vanish. Mastery over 
obstacles is necessary for peace and is that for 
which all must strive. A man free from harassing 
mental stress is unable to sympathize with one who 
cannot control his mind's activity at will. Show 
forth with wise content the strength and cheer the 
friends have given when the stress was great; for- 
get them not, but entertain those thoughts which 
give you strength. 

September 24th, 1913. — Wake thou the soul; at- 
tune thy heart to noble things, for lasting is the 
impression made upon man's being through com- 
munion with the Lord. To man is given the power 
to see, through reasoning, what is allotted to him. 
When after gaining the knowledge he turns aside 



September, 1913 361 

from truth, his responsibility is great. There is 
also the man who does not care to know what his 
responsibility is, thinking in that way he will be 
freed from it. Not so; he will be forced to see 
and acknowledge his error, and therefore the sooner 
he tries to discover what is his duty, the better off 
he and those about him will be. 

Make an appeal for help to deal with the ma- 
terial affairs which crowd upon you, and those 
things which are necessary for continuing in the 
work which you have undertaken will be given you, 
that the glory of the truth may be far-reaching. 

September 29th, ipi 3. — The battle will be won; 
the man whose endurance is greatest has the 
best chance to gain the victory. If whatever 
occurs is not allowed to confuse the mind, with 
perseverance and strength, prayer and faith, the 
victory is bound to be won. There must be a will- 
ingness to meet conditions which materialize with 
resignation, knowing that there is no benefit de- 
rived from discontent. O help the man who cannot 
see the light of God ! He will shrink in fear from 
thoughts of the deeds committed in darkness. Meet 
everything in a complacent manner. Be kind to all, 
with a manner like that which Christ displayed 
when he was abused by all around Him. 

September 30th, 1913. — Take the stand that truth 
must reign. With what strength the forces work 
when thus the master hand ruleth! Who is there, 



362 The Hand Invisible 

though weak in the beginning, that will not find 
strength in the fulfillment of promises which is the 
reward of faith and honesty? There is a free gift 
for all who look about them and hear the call of 
Him who asks of each his best efforts to lead a life 
of righteousness. The beauties of the universe are 
not for a few, but for everyone. In man's own 
mind is that power which either helps him or pre- 
vents him from obtaining that which is his by virtue 
of his being a son of God. Offer then the prayer 
this day that those things which you need for the 
working out of man's perplexities may be provided 
you, while with a contrite heart you serve the 
Master in your humble way. 

October ist, 1913. — There is no fault that cannot 
be rectified; no sin but may be wiped out. The wish 
to overcome the former, and the willingness to 
acknowledge and make amends for the latter, are 
the steps toward progression. When man is so self- 
opinionated as to feel that he has no faults, there 
is no need of anyone striving to aid him, for it 
will not be accomplished. With an acknowledg- 
ment of his errors and a sincere plea for succor, 
the individual may quickly advance. There will 
of necessity be many moments of discouragement, 
owing to the inability to trust and have faith. 
Righteousness must not be held as a burden; with 
the proper attitude and viewpoint man cannot help 
but be righteous, and his happiness lies in that con- 



October, 1913 363 

dition. Give, O Lord, the power to each to see 
the light, and in seeing to gain strength for con- 
tinuing the fight. The victory comes .to all who 
believe in thy power and naught can break the 
spirit if they but lean on thee. 

October 2nd, 1913. — Rain falleth to cool the earth 
and aid vegetation, just as the spirit descends upon 
an individual to help him in his difficulties. If man 
would accept that which is sent him instead of 
arguing as to the worth of it, he would more easily 
wan success. A war of words brings no one to an 
effective decision. There is always a degree of feel- 
ing against each of the parties engaged in it; there- 
fore endeavor to have an amicable settlement 
without argument, that regret may not be felt after- 
ward. 

Peace is the soil which brings forth rich and 
abundant fruit; cultivate such soil, that the harvest 
may be a rich one; the material is there, so work 
upon it. A difficult task gives one much to be 
thankful for in its completion and awakens many 
to the fullness of the work accomplished. With 
strength work onward ; there will be strength added 
to that which you already possess. 

He who hath the power within him to make good 
use of the conditions which surround him will be 
victorious. Let none be dismayed, and permit noth- 
ing which occurs to fill you with anguish, if the 
best within you has been applied to your manner 



364 The Hand Invisible 

of living. Each should help the other, for by so 
doing each is helped. Light up the countenance 
with a smilg; its influence is greater than is usually 
realized. Dispel fear; make what is desired, if it 
is right and noble, the goal for which you aim, and 
let naught come between you and it. Maintain per- 
fect freedom from those ties which bind an in- 
dividual through their narrow conceptions. Be 
liberal, and in fair-mindedness consider all things. 

October 6th, 1913. — Give no one an opportunity 
to obstruct or delay your efforts in the Master's 
cause. Defeat w r ould give many a feeling of satis- 
faction because of their unwillingness to study or 
to appreciate your concept. Therefore, knowing 
as you do the truth, let none with ill will crush the 
heart and impair your work. You must stand with 
much fortitude, lest the wind of dissension blow 
you off the rocks of safety. By patience much has 
been made known, yet there must be still more 
patience, for when man allows a faint heart to 
overpower him the result is defeat for him and 
mastery for his opponent. Unreservedly know and 
feel the true value of whatever comes to you; being 
human, you will have moments of discouragement, 
but persevere and naught can harm you. 

October nth, 1913. — Men talk without sufficient 
knowledge, in many cases, just for the sake of argu- 
ment. Never do this, for naught is gained. When 
you meet anyone who wishes to learn and is will- 



October, 1913 365 

ing to listen, and questions you in a manner in- 
dicative of real interest, keep up the conversation; 
but when the individual argues, or it is seen by his 
manner that he has no interest nor honest motive, 
cease talking on that line and introduce other sub- 
jects, for nothing is gained by you, and his desire 
to annoy you or wish to argue for argument's sake 
cannot be of benefit to anyone. 

What will the man do who stands upon a rock 
and looking down sees with terror that the sur- 
rounding waters are creeping nearer and nearer, 
while there is no safe place for him to go and no 
one to help him? Suddenly he sees a boat in the 
distance, manned by two men; will that individual 
stop to consider whether these men are of the same 
cult, the same color, or the same social position as 
himself? No; he thinks of himself alone, of being 
saved, and that they are the means of his rescue. 
Thus the man who is sinking or being dashed upon 
the rocks of tribulation looks for one who can 
place him in safety. He cares not who the man- is, 
so long as aid can be given. You will find great 
numbers of people who do not care now for your 
truths, but who are willing to learn for their own 
benefit. 

October 14th, 1913. — Nature has a lesson in store 
for all; follow her teachings closely and your suc- 
cess will be great. In those places where the sun 
is hidden by large trees we find flowers which grow 



366 The Hand Invisible 

upon their boughs. Many beautiful specimens are 
found deep in the jungle whose beauty has been 
seen by few; just so an individual may be hidden 
from notice by those whose positions or attainments 
are so great that they obscure him in a sense, yet 
the beauty and strength of character which he pos- 
sesses may make him far more rare and worthy of 
being sought than those so prominently before the 
public. In the midst of conflicting conditions, in 
material trials, be as the rare flower, live on a high 
plane and grow mightily in beauty and power. 

October 15th, 1913. — Determined must be the ef- 
fort which will bring the realization of desired 
things. Man conserves much energy by being well 
poised, not permitting matters of small account to 
upset him and rob him of the courage which is so 
necessary to his advancement. Nothing is gained 
by man if his peace of mind is destroyed, even 
though he possess vast wealth, for no material thing 
can be enjoyed. Hence there is more gain in spirit- 
ual advancement, since although a man may be 
very poorly provided with worldly goods, none can 
deprive him of the happy moments and pleasant 
conditions which his spirit growth gives him. 

October 19th, 1913. — Man little realizes what 
thoughts may do until he has made the subject a 
question of study. Thoughts are living things; 
their vibratory activity is great, though the force 
with which they are sent and' the efficiency of the 



October, 1913 367 

sender has much to do with their reaching the places 
and things toward which they were directed with 
the least possible interruption. Those of a vicious 
nature seem to increase through the force with 
which they are sent out. Cherish only thoughts 
of upliftment, of desire to make things better 
through justice and right; to this add the desire 
that the truth shall win, and divine justice will be 
meted out to all. 

October 20th, 1913. — A warning should be given 
to all who wish to make their lives worth living. 
First, to stand firmly and right, living so that noth- 
ing may come to take away their poise. The clouds 
which loom upon their horizon when the sky over- 
head is a perfect blue are sent with a purpose to 
destroy quiet. Let circumstances which arise take 
their course, not allowing them for an instant to 
cause confusion; instead let everyone be philosoph- 
ical and see in such a temptation, then with resolu- 
tion rise above insidious suggestions. There is 
happiness in the world for all; that portion which 
each will accept he may possess. Thus if an in- 
dividual would have happiness and contentment he 
must acquire them. Good words are treasures 
which none can take from you. Be rich in good 
deeds, that you may know happiness. 

October 21st 1913. — It is necessary at times to 
bear the burden of a heavy cross. Mighty is the 
effort needed then to keep the spirit free from 



368 The Hand Invisible 

anxiety. Serenity can be attained through perfect 
faith in the strength and love of the divine Master. 
Admit not the fear which is at the door of each 
man's mind waiting for a chance to enter; this it 
is which robs him of vital force, of happiness and 
peace. 

Hold up your head and look at God's great 
canopy of blue wherein dwell those planets whose 
inner condition man has never been able to fathom; 
whether or not they are inhabited, like the earth, 
is still a mystery. God guides those planets as he 
guides all things in the universe, in the wonder of 
His greatness. How can man feel otherwise than 
that He who can care for such great things must, 
with a surety, be able to care for so small a thing 
as man's welfare? Man should feel that in the 
world are wonderful opportunities of which he may 
avail himself if he but applies himself earnestly to 
the task. 

October 22nd, 1913. — 

Into darkness comes a light, 
Saving souls from greatest fright. 

Give to each, O Lord, the power to see this light 
in time of greatest darkness. Give us each the 
force to brush aside those thoughts which come to 
disturb us and by their persistency rob us of energy. 
If the heart is light, from burdens truly free, no 
credit should be given him who smiles; but when 



October, 1913 369 

there is a weighty burden and the heart is still light, 
the lip, smile and manner pleasant, the perfect 
harmony attained is a great credit and achievement. 
Work, therefore, that each may accomplish this. 
Smile while the cross is heavy, for anyone can be 
pleased with agreeable conditions. Close the ears 
to words which carry no help for anyone with them. 
Make the time spent in any occupation profitable to 
your spiritual growth. Chase the shadows away 
in the true light which is known to you and to 
those who work with you. 

October 23rd, 191 3. — In mighty works progress is 
shown by the size of the undertaking, its importance 
and its durability; all the details must of necessity 
be worked out with skill and care, that each may be 
accurate. Man thus applies himself to those proj- 
ects which are great. Truth, like the acorn, will 
take root and the years will nurture it until it 
reaches its full beauty, when many will enjoy it, not 
only because of its appearance but for the shade 
and comfort it affords. 

In this the necessity for thorough study to find 
out what is essential for growth may be observed. 
Pray to be lifted from a fretful condition to the 
state wherein perfect peace may ever be yours. 
This can be made possible through individual 
efforts. 

October 25th, 1913. — All who sincerely strive to 
achieve higher things are bound to succeed. Mat- 



37° The Hand Invisible 

ters of a pure and lofty order can but aid one, 
though man may not always see this through his 
not studying or -understanding nature's laws. Truth 
is devoid of all embellishments. Man must learn 
to see truth as it is, not always as he would like 
to see it; out of sorrow comes light, if the proper 
viewpoint is held. He who mourns and clings not 
to the blessings which the Master has given him 
will fall by the wayside. Why? Because of the de- 
fiance which he feels toward the Master's decision 
as to the course things shall take. Retain your love 
for those who have gone on, and the knowledge of 
all that was brave and beautiful in their lives, but 
do not close your heart to those who have a right 
to see laughter and sunshine, and this is due to 
God more than to any other. This lesson must be 
learned; man must keep himself in a position to 
know that whatever overtakes him is for the best, 
else it w T ould not be. So smile accordingly and 
thank God for the blessings which you have and 
do not with a disgruntled manner openly rebel 
against God's dictates. Look about and you will 
see those whose sorrows are fourfold greater than 
yours. 

O hear the voice which is calling to all as they 
go on their way to walk with the Host, never 
yielding when tempted from Him to stray. To 
those who would tempt you offer no means whereby 
they might succeed. Work without fear, but with 



October, 1913 371 

perfect faith that all will be well. In this you have 
thus far been rewarded, although others thought 
you would fail. 

October 27th, 191 3. — A nun measures the serving 
of the Lord by prayers and outward signs of wor- 
ship. Those not so devout may perform duties 
which are as effective, and possibly more so, through 
adapting themselves to conditions over which they 
have no control. Those whose duties are to help 
others may find the number calling upon them for 
assistance so great that the time for attending to 
their own needs is entirely taken up. A way must 
be devised by which this is to be accomplished. 
Let the time given to each individual be less, yet 
the work need not be stopped. He who aids must 
continue, but burdens should not be placed upon 
him so continuously that he may break down. All 
things are, or should be, divided into classes; each 
class is again divided into sections — the teacher and 
the pupil. You would not ask a teacher to do the 
work of each student; his task is to teach, just 
as the mother has her special duties to perform. It 
is not fair to expect that she can look always to 
those things which mean the comfort of all, taking 
no thought for her own welfare. There should be 
a time for each to rest, and when through the 
conditions affairs have become very strenuous, 
there should be no added cares or responsibilities. 
Those things which assist spiritual development 



372 The Hand Invisible 

must go on, but not in a way that would make mat- 
ters more confused and weighty. The spiritual 
application to such conditions would be the main- 
tenance, during great stress, of an uplifted man- 
ner so calm, so sweet, that the silent lesson would 
be greater than any which could be spoken. 

October 31st, 191 J. — Be persistent in the fight for 
right. Man will sometimes lose his grip when the 
struggle continues, despite his desire for it to be 
over, and if it lasts a long time, he realizes that 
the opposition was exceeding great. When there is 
a desire for those things which tend toward the 
betterment and progress of many individuals, the 
way has been started which will bring them into 
actual existence. It is right to feel this desire for 
the things which man deserves, and if an effort is 
made to obtain them other benefits will become pos- 
sible. Pay no attention to the words spoken to you 
contradicting what you know through stubbornness 
of the speaker, who takes only a superficial view, 
considering not the true conditions. 

November 2nd, ip 15. — Show to him who would 
cover you with gloom how impenetrable his sug- 
gestions are. Allow none to upset your poise, for 
by so doing a victory is won over you and hence- 
forth it will be more difficult to prove your theory. 
Those whom you strive to help must be willing 
aiders. Those who would like to give aid would 
more kindly put their suggestions aside, unless they 



October, 1913 to November, 1913 373 

are willing to make them through him who is 
directing. Herein lie the most oppressive condi- 
tions — through the lack of unity, the pulling away, 
as it were, from each other. 

Persons who would rule everything must not be 
allowed to disturb your peace in any way; with 
quiet dignity depart from the theme advanced. This 
will require much strength and prayer, but do your 
utmost for all concerned. 

November 4th, 1913. — There seem to be many 
who through ignorance maliciously attack another 
when, if they were to acquaint themselves with the 
true conditions, — which is the correct starting point, 
— the view taken would be decidedly different. 

When such individuals are met it is well to ques- 
tion their ability to argue for or against a matter 
about which they know absolutely nothing. We 
find that much criticism seldom comes from one 
whose intellect is ably fitted to deal with the in- 
tricate problems of the day. 

We notice that a great noise is often made where 
brains are lacking — it is like the cackling of hens. 
Charge yourself with much patience, that there may 
be nothing lost by the invasion of those whose nar- 
rowness permits of no thought outside of the things 
in which they are interested. This applies to any 
who bear an unfriendly feeling for ideas other than 
those held by them. 

November 15th, 1913. — By actions, not in words, 



374 The Hand Invisible 

the way which is to be followed will be shown and 
advancement made. Without a doubt the advance- 
ment will be noted, and a determination to progress 
which hitherto had not been observed. 

Work with a persistency which despite every- 
thing leads toward the goal; by constant effort on 
behalf of any undertaking success is bound to fol- 
low. Not with a heart bowed down with grief, but 
with an eye most bright and words which speak of 
perfect confidence, know that help is at hand. 

November 21st, 1913. — Waste not moments in 
idle prattle when your conscience declares- that you 
have done your best. Why argue ? Matters never 
improve by argument when the speakers refuse to 
see any way other than their own. 

Offer nothing but the truth, which man must 
accept or decline of his own volition; the respon- 
sibility rests with him, not with you. To each is 
given the ability to reason; by each this should be 
used. 

The fault is man's willingness to accept things 
which are taught him from infancy, without 
thought of their logic. Hold forth the fallacy of 
the method as shown by the many who are now 
totally at sea as to conditions, and who follow the 
teachings blindly, stubborn when another sees light 
where he does'not. Others go along in their own 
way, not thinking of the morrow or anything but 
their own pleasure, and some perform their duties 



November, 1913 375 

in the best way of which they are capable with the 
light that they have received. 

Wisdom is needed to observe the light and seek 
it ; to blindly follow where man leads, without exer- 
cising any intelligence, brings little real comfort. 
Then strive to do the work of the day in the most 
intelligent way you can, causing light to shine where 
shadows had cast over man their depressing gloom. 

Force your way through the dark cloud, which is 
but a flimsy covering quickly set aside, if man but 
determines to brush it away. With determination 
fight and retain your strength. 

November 25th, 1913. — We find new help in the 
belief that the will power is strengthened by those 
whom we wish to aid us in the work of improving 
ourselves. The omnipotent will holds all that is 
powerful and, struggle as he may, man will be un- 
able to counteract this, yet he will also find by rea- 
soning that there are friends who will assist him 
to gain what he desires for his upliftment, by inter- 
ceding for him. 

A king is not approached directly, but there are 
officials who carry messages to and from him and 
in that way aid is received. Yet men with one ac- 
cord expect the Omnipotent to give attention to 
each; this will be found everywhere to be the rule. 

Children open their minds with simplicity and 
truth, eager to grasp what the teacher thinks is best 
for them to know; he who is a prince must begin 



376 The Hand Invisible 

at the beginning, the same as he who is a pauper. 
By study and application the goal they seek may be 
reached, with the assistance of those who work 
with them. Let each man study and learn those 
things which perplex him, applying himself with 
earnestness to the task, and conditions will with cer- 
tainty be created that will show him the truth. 

Let each work out his own problem, with the 
wish to aid others in their efforts, giving help when 
it is sought in seriousness and, with love abounding, 
showing the way. 

November 27th, 1913* — Secure those things 
which you need for your personal betterment and 
which will aid you to attain the spiritual growth 
that is all-important. 

Live so that such things will be observed and the 
growth of the spirit noted. For this much patience 
and perseverance are needed, since man may not 
overcome all things at once, but rather by steady 
endeavor for improvement. 

What beauty is there in life if the spiritual ad- 
vancement one has' is taken away? Nothing is left 
but weaknesses which give little peace or comfort. 

Strive to do your duty; let the problems which 
arise be handled with intelligence and be master of 
yourself. Resist attack of your poise; if this is 
disturbed you will lose much. 

December pth, 1913. — Where the spirit of love 
abounds we find happiness. Attune the heart to 



November, 1913 to December, 1913 377 

things of God, that the mastery of self may be 
obtained and the true joy of living may be experi- 
enced. Lift yourself above all things which would 
tend to disturb your peace and tranquillity of mind. 
When this seems beyond your power, fear not, but 
with determination seek the light which will show 
you whereby it may be accomplished. 

O life! O joy! the two would be linked together 
if man were mentally capable of seeing the truth. 
Love, the stronghold of each individual, must be 
developed and in this way the true joy of living 
will be secured. Let not the fear of outside influ- 
ences become too great, for they would rob you of 
the strength necessary to combat those conditions 
which arise with the passing days. Great help is 
given all who in humility seek the aid of the angels. 
With what peace is man endowed when he with 
assurance goes on his way knowing that the friends 
are near, striving to assist him! Those who will 
not see or believe these truths are robbed of the 
happiness and comfort which belong to each man 
if he has faith. May the grace of God shine upon 
you all, and in truth keep you throughout the day. 

December 10th, 1913. — He who obtains knowl- 
edge direct is blessed indeed. Individuals some- 
times fear to shoulder responsibility lest too much 
be laid upon them. Enter not into that field, for 
while things we send are not always looked upon as 
true, there is around those truths much substance. 



378 The Hand Invisible 

In transmitting the message sometimes a different 
word is used than was meant, which alters the sense. 
Overcoming all conditions is so difficult that we are 
well pleased with what truths are received, for if 
they were lived up to the universe would be a trans- 
formed place. God speed the work; let each heart 
rejoice that it is progressing when the obstacles are 
so numerous. 

December i6th, 1913. — Zeal must not carry one 
too far. When an individual pushes himself too 
hard the result is not what it would have been if 
he had worked in a perfectly quiet manner, accom- 
plishing a certain amount each day. 

A ship sets sail for a given harbor that is reached 
in a day when the sea is calm, but on the morrow 
the same craft may be tossed upon the waves and 
although the distance traversed is the same, under 
such adverse circumstances the battle is a hard one 
and the time required for the voyage is much 
longer. It causes great fatigue for the man at the 
wheel and the strain upon the machinery is severe; 
the helmsman needs rest and quiet, the machinery 
requires thorough overhauling. This is true of the 
individual ; when he is tempest torn place not work 
upon him which would be an easy task if the sea 
were smooth, but now is too great a strain. 

Grant, O Lord, that the true way may ere long 
be revealed, free from those obstacles which now 
hold us in their grasp. When all things seem dark 



December, 1913 379 

and dim, may we scan the clouds and discern the 
light within. 

December 22nd, 1913* — In waking hours the 
thoughts should be free from sorrow, for troubled 
thoughts which bring tears are the work of those 
who would influence for evil. Give unto Him, the 
mighty Host, the best you can, and with cheerful, 
helpful song comfort all who pass your way. Man 
needs but faith to know how great God's help can 
be when he encounters rocks and hilly places in his 
path of life. The way to surmount obstacles is 
easy if faith is held. This is necessary with all 
work, for without it what can be accomplished? 
Nothing; the wonder is great that he who traveled 
in darkness may now lead those who believed that 
they walked in the light. O how fearful should 
man be of walking by himself, with his mind upon 
those things which are only of the rrfbment ! Let 
each do at least some slight deed of kindness every 
day, if it be within his power, but let him do it with 
the divine power of Him who aids shining through 
his acts, and the benefits thereof will be great. 

December 23rd, 1913. — A joy serene to each 
one's soul is the knowledge of a day well spent, 
with a power in one's personality for the achieve- 
ment of good. Young and old unite in the cele- 
bration of Yuletide in the manner befitting their 
feelings. The spirit of helping those who would be 
greatly benefited by some kind act possesses many at 



380 The Hand Invisible 

this time. Thus we see the fulfillment of the Scrip- 
tures where it is said, " It is more blessed to give 
than to receive/' 

There is no strife where happiness is found; 
those who bring strife are not happy and do not 
wish anyone else to have that which they do not 
possess. According to their degree of understand- 
ing that happiness is any man's for the seeking and 
keeping, the whole world would hold for them a 
different viewpoint and charm. 

December 26th, 1913. — What rouses the spirit 
of man to action is invariably, we find, his wish to 
protect himself, — the desire to render himself free 
from the torment which would result from certain 
acts. Keep your mind clean and let none put 
thoughts into it which would destroy the tranquillity 
of your spirit, which otherwise would be peaceful. 
Who is there that feels he may walk alone? He 
who thinks he needs none to aid him in the end 
presents a sorrowful spectacle and is willing and 
eager to take advantage of any kindness that may 
be shown. Fill your day with kindly acts, that some 
poor soul may see, as he struggles through the dark, 
that man's power to aid is a truth, a reality, and the 
strength arising from the thought will be great. 

December 28th, 1913. — Offer at all times the best 
that you have; thus you will on each occasion ex- 
ceed the point where you then stood. With a steady 
growth is the reward observed, in accordance with 



December, 1913 381 

the promises of the Bible. Man's individuality is 
the potential power; when all work for one great 
purpose and achievement an important unity will 
be formed, but it should be remembered that 
the individual must do his part. If a person 
suffers let him ask himself, " Have I transgressed 
any of nature's laws?" After finding the cause 
let him set about regaining that which he has lost, 
not with fear and trembling, but with perfect con- 
fidence that he will succeed through right living. 
For him who falters by the way through ignorance 
there is much pity, but it is sadder for him who 
knowingly transgresses the laws of nature, inas- 
much as his sufferings will be more keen. 

With faith and confidence in Him who will aid, 
work onward; the way is clearing and those who 
know the truth stand willing to lend their help. 

December 29th, 1913. — No apparently uncon- 
cerned individual possesses as much magnetism as 
one whose attitude denotes interest, be the subject 
what it may. Make an awakened desire for knowl- 
edge your first essential. The strength which ac- 
companies it will reveal itself in the material you 
will obtain for the building up of a larger per- 
sonality. 

Endeavor to influence those you meet whose ideal 
is not always that which is holiest, but who hope 
for a longer period in which to enjoy material pleas- 
ures. With patience hold them to that which is 



382 The Hand Invisible 

necessary for their peace of mind, which will be a 
thing to them unknown unless a check is put upon 
their licentious lives. A man has much to fight 
against if he allows himself to be easily preyed upon 
by those about him. Let his own best nature grip 
hold of him and if with fervent desire he asks to 
be helped, great improvement will be made. In 
each life there are times when the individual be- 
comes perplexed and tired, not knowing what to 
do or where to seek aid, especially if he is an un- 
believer. Let such an one go by himself, with 
thoroughness search his heart, and discover the 
exact position in which he stands. Let him reason 
and learn just what there is in life which holds such 
a great attraction for him, and then ask himself if 
it is anything that will bring him peace and happi- 
ness. If he be honest, the answer will be, " No." 
Let him then look back to the beginning of his exist- 
ence and note his progress, and see what strength 
he has used or wasted, as the case may be, from 
infancy up to the time of analysis. This learned, 
let him with determination commence with his 
weakest point and endeavor to strengthen it by 
degrees; this will be the beginning of progression, 
and the first act which will cast a new light upon 
things and make his life worth living. When striv- 
ing to better himself and to aid others man pro- 
gresses. 

January ist, 19 14. — Though the way be shad- 



January, 1914 383 

owed the soul is able to manifest itself through the 
darkness and with light from within keep all things 
bright. To those who succeed in doing this there is 
nothing really dark; man therefore may control the 
conditions in which he finds himself. 

January 14th, 19 14. — Thoughts which shut out 
those that are bright must not be permitted to enter 
the mind; watch this, for there must be happiness 
and peace. Subjects which weigh heavily upon 
your mind are what must be considered, for therein 
will be seen the way to overcome matters which 
seem likely to interfere with what would be most 
pleasing. Follow that which the Lord sends unto 
you to favor. Show great strength of judgment in 
affairs which at first do not appear to be wise. Feel 
that knowledge of His way will help you and much 
will be gained for each and every one. 

January i8th } 1914. — Take the way which leads 
to perfect peace — that of trustfulness in Him who 
guides. With a will put one side whatever is dis- 
turbing through lack of harmony with things that 
are pure and true. There are conditions which are 
forced upon man though he may have striven for 
the right; but when such overtake him, if his heart 
is filled with the truth that God's love is abound- 
ing and gives strength to all, there is nothing 
to fear. With trust in His helpfulness all will be 
well. 

January ipth, 19 14. — Man's thoughts combine in 



384 The Hand Invisible 

a force which none can dispute. A thought, a tiny 
thought, has its activity in the ether where none 
may stay its progress, but once given voice it speeds 
upon its way with greater rapidity and force than 
man conceives. You may dispute the truth of this 
statement, but rather than set no faith upon it, 
search well the facts and learn for yourself the 
worth of what is said. Nothing in the universe is 
lost; everything destroyed in one condition goes 
toward the making up of new and different condi- 
tions. Why then should a thought be lost or extin- 
guished? Once given a place in the universe it is 
impelled to a person who takes from it the good 
intended, or else with force it strikes someone in a 
weak point, and — according to its size, its force, and 
its contents — is received and used for or against 
the sender. Therefore let each individual hold 
thoughts of the kindliest nature. Those which 
breed misery to yourself and others put away, and 
only harbor the bright and beautiful, that their 
radiance may shine upon and about you. Words 
that imply sweet thoughts are as balm to an aching 
heart. Then let those words be forthcoming ; when 
speaking with justice toward all be sure that what 
you say is not mistaken for unkindness. God's 
wisdom is all-wise, and although man in his 
stupidity often misunderstands things, by a careful 
analysis he will see that chance has no part in any 
of the developments about him. With His blessing 



January, 1914 to February, 1914 385 

let your heart be filled and the way of progress be 
attained. 

January 29th, 1914. — Wafted upon the ether, 
bringing courage and new strength, comes content- 
ment, the upbuilder of obtainable things. Unrest 
breaks in upon the quiet of his surroundings and 
obliges an individual to work with great vigor in 
order to keep his poise, yet this does not give him 
anything but the energy he lost striving to protect 
himself from that which is felt and but little under- 
stood by the majority of people. 

Unrest floats in the atmosphere, affecting all, no 
matter how well they are safeguarded. Those who 
are protected find themselves in a strained, tired, or 
apprehensive state. Realize that disturbances must 
not be allowed to reach you, that a feeling of unrest 
should not enter the household. From this you 
must infer that contentment, resignation to existing 
conditions, when the best has been done, will make 
you fitted to cope with other matters which will 
come about, and with prayer and faith this will be 
easily accomplished. Count your blessings and 
cause for thankfulness will be apparent. 

February 1st, 19 14. — Man must be master of 
himself when he feels influences come upon him and 
seem with sudden impulse most forcefully to grip 
him ; caution must be used and he should be careful 
not to act upon these sudden impulses if they are 
contrary to what his own logical reasoning would 



386 The Hand Invisible 

dictate. Necessary, indeed, is it for the individual 
to keep his poise at all times, lest in a hasty moment 
he should do that which he would in a more quiet 
state regret. 

February 12th, 19 14. — In the unseen world there 
is a wondrous following, though with man there 
seems a hesitancy to come forward and observe 
what, if the truth were told, would mean much to 
man in general. 

If man would but realize that there is a force 
around him, call it by what name he will, which 
checks or aids his progress in his daily work ! With 
the individual lies the power to say how much or 
how little this force can keep him back. Things 
bring with them one of two emotions — cheer or 
oppression. You will find without doubt that 
nearly everyone will acknowledge a wave of 
depression has come over him at some time 
or other, the reason or origin of which he 
knows not. 

Let him think back and remember if he strove to 
rise above this, or sat still and allowed it to affect 
him deeply. Such influences are ever roundabout, 
and the individual's strength is what keeps them 
from showing themselves with greater force at cer- 
tain times than at others. Let each live with the 
knowledge that in himself lies the ability to push 
these worries aside, and with the Master's help 
nothing can fail. 



February, 19 14 387 

In what you do, in what you seek, 
Look ever ahead, God's guidance keep. 

February 13th, 1914. — Assist when you can 
those who struggle on the way. Enter where you 
may with a willing heart and do your duty with 
happiness. Into each soul comes a yearning for 
companionship; to some the action of a friend 
means more than to others. When an individual 
is timid and shrinking, a look or a chance remark 
often causes him to keep a closer watch upon him- 
self, guarding his thoughts too closely to permit of 
anyone reaching his inner being. Does not every- 
one need friends? A good friend is a thing to be 
cherished and lived for, one who will, when you 
are in affliction, help carry the burden. A friend 
who understands not the laws of ethics may from 
the godliness within his own spirit know more of 
true ethics than many who shout their beliefs from 
the housetops. 

It is not in churches that the best men are seen — 
nay, often out among the so-called heathens is 
found an individual whose only thought is for 
others, not regarding himself at all, but lead- 
ing a life of sacrifice, filled with love little under- 
stood by man, but gaining much favor with the 
Master. 

Try conscientiously to be kind to everyone, for 
there may be a timid creature near you whose soul 
hungers for companionship and love, one to whom 



388 The Hand Invisible 

a kind word would bring so much cheer that the 
day would seem brighter. 

Go on your way and say a prayer for all man- 
kind that they may experience sunshine and com- 
fort in the companionship of the Master. 

February i6ih, 19 14. — The things which occupy 
one's thoughts may be put aside; that which keeps 
man from being free and happy must be removed 
before it works any harm. Greater strength will 
be given you to do this with every attempt made. 
There are individuals who do not progress owing 
to their satisfaction in staying where they are, not 
aware that they are failing to perform a great many 
acts and that will count against their progress in 
future, when it would have been helpful to them 
if they had realized the importance of their con- 
duct. Going through the life on earth each has his 
own place and the manner in which he fills it is a 
responsibility which he must answer for; therefore 
each day the time is right for progress in all ways — 
mental, physical and spiritual. 

February 20th, 19 14. — Nature presents many 
lessons for man to follow. With that power which 
causes the flower of the field to bloom with beauty 
man may not compete. Stirred by the breeze, tall 
trees with spreading branches grow upon the hill- 
top; of equal size are the trees of the meadow, giv- 
ing shade to the pilgrim upon his journey. Let 
each individual watch his opportunity to care for 



February, 19 14 389 

and shelter some weary one traveling along life's 
pathway. 

You will find those who are weary and distressed 
if you -look for them. Man is slow to see some of 
the clearest lessons owing to his lack of interest in 
his fellow man. Many things would with careful 
study be known to exist, and if people were con- 
scious that such conditions do exist they would not 
allow so much valuable time to be consumed in the 
search for that which cannot be found. Let study 
teach its lesson in the quickness of man's perception 
of wrong when he has arrived at the conclusion of 
the analysis, without much trouble. Curative meas- 
ures may then be adopted. There are few men 
without a weakness, but not many will admit their 
shortcomings and strive by persistent effort to over- 
come them. With this lesson you are taught the 
strength in studying character. 

Let none by their suave nature prevent you from 
scrutinizing beneath their calm. Observe all phases 
of the conditions; let not one outweigh the other. 
Those who wish help must relate clearly the matters 
which trouble them, that they may be set right and 
strength may be given them to go on. 

February 22nd, 1914. — Into life's unsettled 
waters sails a sturdy craft which offers a refuge 
from the troubled sea, and makes man keenly 
anxious to be taken upon it. Thus it is with the 
individual, troubled and upset through material 



39^ The Hand Invisible 

trials and cares, who learns that life may be made 
restful if the mind is willing to grasp truth, and 
through strength of will to hold only those thoughts 
which uplift; any which create a feeling of trepida- 
tion should be repelled. 

The truth as to the fitness of things, the relation 
of things in the universe to man's life, must be 
taken into consideration; then the craft on which 
you sail will not be easily made to rock by the 
tempests. This goes to show that man must be his 
own operator upon the seas and must learn for him- 
self the way to guide the craft. 

In this lesson all must feel they have a part to 
learn; those who think they do not need it show at 
once their weakness. Learn to govern the mind; 
hold pure and honest thoughts, that your will may 
enable you to cultivate that which elevates without 
a great combat. Love holds a great place in these 
truths, for where love is no meanness may enter. 
Have charity for all, and be fearful of him who 
lacks honor and believes not in those things which 
pertain to life's great teaching — the continuity of 
life after death. 

February 23rd, 1914. — Old habits are hard to 
give up; have faith in yourself and they will be 
overcome. Cherish that which is good; abhor that 
which is evil. Much which distresses man really 
exists only in his imagination. Let not things 
which occur annoy you; meet conditions with an 



February, 19 14 391 

equanimity that will defeat any attempt to injure 
or harm you. 

O shout the glad tidings of victory gained! 
Those who remain silent are not progressive. 
Things may be repeated in a manner which denotes 
sympathy in a cause, without being boastful ; regard 
simplicity as the root of everything accomplished. 

♦When man feels that he is very important there is 
always a reaction bound to follow; let all beware 
of this folly. 

February 25th, 1914. — What is not attempted 
never will be accomplished. Let each man feel he 
has tried to do that which is necessary; if he fails, 

• the attempt must be renewed with vigor until he 
has performed whatever it is his duty to do. Any- 
thing worth the having is worth the overcoming of 
obstacles in order to secure it. Unless a thing is 
gained with anxiety and stress it is usually not ap- 
preciated. Do not hasten; time and patience are 
needed for matters to be understood clearly; that 
which requires little time is of small value. 

Man's worth is indicated by the acts which bring 
joy and happiness to the hearts of others. By such 
acts those whose minds are capable of judging 
measure him. Those whose vision has been weak- 
ened by the flash of material splendor amount to 
little. It is he who looks beneath the surface that 
discovers man's true worth. 

Take note of those who suffer from the diseases 



39 2 The Hand Invisible 

which are attributed to nerves; the original cause 
will be found many times to be their inability to 
have and do what they desire, owing to their lack 
of material wealth. If they would stop to reason 
they would see how foolish it is to build up those 
things which they could be deprived of in a twin- 
kling. If they would expend the same energy to 
aid another or to cultivate their minds, Jhe good 
would be far-reaching. Today we would say, " Try 
to learn a little each day to broaden you in the view 
of life, which is, after all, only a kindergarten for 
the soul's first lesson. 

February 26th, 191 4. — Those who earnestly seek 
help with surety will find it. The good which man 
desires is his if he but looks for it. Obtain con- 
tentment through the knowledge that the best you 
could do has been done. Thus there will be no 
worry from a conscience which would trouble you 
if this were not the case. 

When the disposition to judge another is too 
harsh strife will arise. Each should endeavor to 
understand the viewpoint of the other, thus being 
enabled to realize the strength in his own concepts, 
while those of his opponent may be more easily 
explained and their weaknesses shown. 

It will be seen that through the different ways a 
subject has been presented to man the seed has been 
sown, and if it fell not on ground fertile with sound 
judgment, the results will be small and of little 



February, 1914 to March, 1914 393 

value. Hence man must be shown wherein he is 
losing a rich product and the seeds must be re- 
planted where the soil is favorable. 

February 2jth 3 1914. — Make the best of things 
each day; encourage blessings to remain with you. 
When trials threaten, turn them into victories ; 
oeace will abound. 

J. 

Happy children at their play 
Watch not those who pass their way, 

But with minds on frolic bent, 
Hold to thoug-hts of pure content. 

Older people fret over the opinion of individuals 
they have met, wondering if their acts would be 
considered those of high society. 

So, my children, large and small, 

Rich and poor, one and all, 
Hark not to the voice of man, 

But give to God the best you can. 

What counts with man as loss, often to the Mas- 
ter is boundless gain, but through man's inability to 
see beyond the surface is wrongly estimated. Those 
who add each day to the structure of their character 
will find that they have builded an edifice strong 
and beautiful and enduring, to be admired by many, 
with others anxious to follow the example and com- 
plete one like it. 

March 2nd, 1914. — The power of choice is given 
every man. The result of his choice is not the fault 
of anyone but himself. Hence it is well for him to 



394 The Hand Invisible 

weigh all things before making a choice, that the 
result may not be disastrous to his well-being. Man 
is prone to go blindly after that which at first glance 
looks bright, and the view being from afar, much 
that cannot be observed in a glance is unseen. Look 
well then before a step is taken, for there may be 
encumbrances so great that no light can be seen as 
you draw near. 

Show unto all the strength which is every man's 
if he will but use his will. The mind has much to 
do with the appearance of things. If the individual 
is happy, the little blemishes in material things are 
not noted, but when he is troubled all things look 
dark. 

March 3rd, 1914. — Speak words of comfort to 
any whom perchance you meet this day. Let them 
know that God is ever with them. Show to all who 
wish to see that there is but one condition to remem- 
ber — that God conquers all through His great love. 
Those who are willing to serve Him and with true 
hearts ask for His guidance will receive it, and 
will know that with Him all things are possible. 
Those who cast their burden upon Him will find it 
is lifted like magic and the way to progress is made 
easy. 

March 5th, 19 14. — Much that man holds in his 
mind w r e find is there through his willingness to 
grasp it. Those who hear of a truth and the mani- 
festation of it but push it aside do so through their 



March, 1914 395 

unwillingness to allow the germ to develop in 
their minds. Often man lightly says, " I do not 
believe thus and so," and when asked for a logical 
reason finds that he has none ; he is one of the fool- 
ish who condemn a truth without learning of its 
virtues and facts. 

It is the fool who thus condemns a thing he 
knows not of, and it is verily a fact that " fools 
walk in where angels fear to tread." 

This you will be able to explain to people. Some 
may say they are listening to the opinions of other 
men, presumably wise men. That will be the time 
to say, " He who thus argues is none the less re- 
sponsible for his own shortcomings." Truth is 
truth, whether it is seen now or in years to come 
after much suffering and perplexity. 

Grace to live the life sublime, though trials over- 
take him, will be given to anyone who places his 
faith in the Master. Give unto Him your best. Let 
man obtain his contentment in this way. You will 
find that he has his own idea how he would have 
things develop, but it may not be the way which 
would be the most beneficial for all. Circumstances 
will arise which thwart man's plan, and if he were 
to realize the reason for such conditions, his peace 
of mind would be unaffected and matters would 
progress nicely, but as a general rule man rebels 
against what he deems failure, not seeing and 
understanding the whole truth. 



396 The Hand Invisible 

Therefore teach all to be content with the devel- 
opment of their conditions. If man has done his 
best there is no need for him to grieve; God in His 
wisdom sees and understands all things. 

March 6th, 19 14. — Secure the best which is to 
be had for your thoughts. Things which tend to 
upset man's schemes are often aggravated by the 
mental activity which is being used in obstructing 
the thoughts that would build up a structure instead 
of tearing it down. Shape, therefore, the mind's 
action with a desire for constructiveness; you will 
then note much progress in development and, your 
nature being constructive, you will improve and be 
able to impart to all a forcefulness in truth and a 
confidence in the power of a happy mind. Clean 
and constructive thoughts must and will bring forth 
a harvest of good. 

Let not a word obscure the light which shines 
continually for all who know the truth. No one can 
blot light out entirely. If a shadow passes over 
it, caused by an impression — a word or thought 
coming into the mind — quickly remove the impres- 
sion, that the light may be seen in its full power ; 
if not observed it is the individual's fault for allow- 
ing anything to come between it and his conscious- 
ness. 

March 8th, 1914. — Works of importance in the 
advancement of mankind require years of labor 
before their true worth is realized. Do not expect 



March, 1914 397 

a truth broad in its concepts to secure a following 
within a limited time, for because of its broadness, 
the very impartial relation which it holds to rich 
and poor, it will not be accepted by the blind, igno- 
rant simpletons who feel that they know what is 
needed, making their own desires the keynote of 
all that they consider important. 

Lift up your voice in thanksgiving that the light 
has been seen by you, and with humility pray that 
God's grace may guide you in showing others the 
pathway to the truth. 

March 12th, 1914. — Center your desires for the 
betterment of many upon that which will best meet 
the demands. Strive for this object and it will be 
forthcoming. There is a saying : " Where two or 
three are gathered together in My name there will 
I be in their midst." Thus when you are endeavor- 
ing to induce your fellow man to lead the life that 
Christ taught, and to lift up those who have been 
unfortunate through their own weaknesses or from 
any other cause, there is a motive of true worthi- 
ness, and with such honesty of purpose you will be 
successful. 

Give helpful thoughts to anything desired and 
they will bear fruit. Rely on this strength, and it 
will be but a short time before your power will be 
mightier than you believe possible at this time. 

March 13th, 19 14. — What is there in life which 
makes man desire so strongly to live? The secret 



398 The Hand Invisible 

is that which means the preservation of his soul, 
though man may not so recognize it. The ego is 
the soul, and it is the ego, the consciousness, which 
makes the individual know that he is an individual, 
and which desires to continue in a state of existence 
or consciousness. Live, then, so that your conscious- 
ness may give peace and quiet to the individual, for 
when the inner self is alive to the faults which keep 
the individual in a state of confusion and perplexity, 
there is much gained by man— namely, the power 
to reason and to see his shortcomings, and thus he 
may improve and develop to great advantage. 

Live, then, so that the close of day may find you 
a step higher in self-control and brotherly love. 

March 14th, 1914. — Beneath a calm exterior 
often lies a hotbed of unrest gnawing at man's 
vitality in an alarming manner. Therefore, when 
an individual's actions bespeak unworthiness, be 
tranquil and carefully inquire into his motives, for 
there is some reason for it when everything shows 
wrongdoing. Oppose those actions which you know 
are not fair and just, no matter who the offender 
may be. Love ! love ! let it abide in the hearts of all, 
that God's works may be the more quickly mani- 
fested. 

March 22nd, 1914. — Wisdom is classified ac- 
cording to man's standard. Let not those things 
which speak of truth be neglected, for in them is 
found the wisdom which passeth man's understand- 



March, 1914 399 

ing. It is a true and living thing, though the few 
to whom the populace now look for their supposed 
wisdom fail to recognize it as such. 

Give praise to the Almighty that it has been your 
good fortune to get this wisdom of which none can 
deprive you, and though you have not been strength- 
ened in a material way, your spiritual development 
has been greater than much gold. Love, then, this 
truth : that those who act according to the dictates 
of their Master's teachings will gain that which man 
cannot take from them. 

Hold to truth and the things that you desire will 
be obtained. Mighty is the work which the Master 
has laid out for you to do ; hence be of strong heart 
and faith, and what you so much desire will be 
achieved. May the blessing of the Most High be 
upon you and yours. 

March 23rd, 19 14. — Do that which is your duty 
without hesitancy. Choose the way, then follow it 
uncomplainingly, for work has not the ability to 
control ; that is man's prerogative. Labor, then, un- 
ceasingly for what your mind tells you is right and 
just, that it may be attained. Let nothing daunt 
you. Have faith. 

March 24th, 1914. — 'Voice only that which is 
good, not permitting thoughts which are the reverse 
of good to gain power through expression. Much 
good, or harm, as the case may be, often results 
from deeds or even words which seemed trifling. 



400 The Hand Invisible 

So it is well to regard small things with considera- 
tion, lest in overlooking them greater things are 
missed. 

March 26th, 19 14. — What you consider good, as 
opposed to bad, is purely man's conception. There 
are different ideas in different countries with rela- 
tion to what is called good and bad. Custom has 
much to do with the decision; the only safe course 
is to heed the voice of conscience. When man com- 
mits certain acts without any uneasiness of con- 
science he has done nothing wrong, but when he 
feels compunctions for what he has done let him 
beware, for thereby is the badness of his conduct 
indicated. 

With confusion all about him man may not be 
able to judge what is best for him to do. Therefore 
let him think by himself in quietude and decide what 
is right. This is the answer to the question many 
ask as to what is right and what is wrong. Those 
things which may be wrong for one may be no harm 
for another. 

March 27th, 19 14. — Unto him that hath shall be 
given. Thus it is written in the Scriptures. We 
find that man always applies the meaning of this to 
material things. If he would apply it with the same 
persistency to 'mental and spiritual growth, its true 
: meaning would be recognized to the utmost. 

Give unto all whom you may of the store which 
you possess; more will surely come to you; the 



March, 1914 401 

power of truth being far-reaching and the worth of 
the spiritual growth better understood. 

God is in all things, though often hidden through 
man's sight being dimmed by his selfish motives or 
the thwarting of his material desires. With under- 
standing strive to bear those things which seem to 
be heavy and undeserved crosses, that the ultimate 
good may be fully realized. 

March 28th, 19 14. — Minds not warped by pre- 
conceived notions are the ones most easily influ- 
enced. Individuals who come looking for aid, but 
have their minds firmly fixed as to what is and what 
is not, are very difficult to help. First a broad 
sense of reasoning must be taught; from that may 
follow truths which no one who is not prejudiced 
can thrust aside. Thus man will develop the true 
instinct : first by destroying all preconceived notions 
which are biased and small, treating of an orthodox 
religion, or of no religious conception, rather of 
total indifference ; then when he is able to regard the 
Creative Power, the High and Just God, whom 
many worship as an individual, as an all-powerful 
constructive principle, the first step in the right 
direction has been taken. This requires months of 
reasoning, in some cases years, so be not discour- 
aged if you meet those who cannot give up their 
previous ideas at once. With patience and prayer 
much will be accomplished. 

March 29th, 1914. — Cherish that which is good; 



402 The Hand Invisible 

abhor that which is evil. When the time comes for 
man to make his choice, let him think well before 
turning one way or the other, for the path of sacri- 
fice and struggle contains more of value than that 
of material wealth. Those who can reason will see 
this, but the mere materialist cannot. Man will 
then earn what he gets and the pleasure which will 
come to him from his efforts to promote the Mas- 
ter's work will be lasting and of great force. 

When all is bright and man has naught to fret 
him the world seems beautiful and fills him with 
joy, until the burden of material troubles is sud- 
denly put upon him. Then life in the twinkling of 
an eye holds nothing for him; but if that man had 
known truth, he would not now be despondent, the 
knowledge that God will protect all who put their 
trust in Him would be his comfort. Tell unto the 
Maker your troubles and He will aid you. 

April 2nd, ip 14. — When man wishes to perform 
mighty works the hope must be well fortified with 
faith in the enterprise and with high and beauti- 
fully rounded thought, together with great activity 
toward the developing of the ideal, in order to with- 
stand the opposing forces which will be met from 
time to time. When a project is contemplated 
which is for the upliftment of mankind, many 
forces are at all times set to work in the opposite 
direction, which makes the achievement of the de- 
sired end very difficult, and possible only through 



April, 19 14 403 

perseverance and hard work. This is little con- 
sidered at first by even the ones most interested, 
who look forward to success with much chattering 
of tongues, the necessary struggle for the comple- 
tion of the work not being discussed at all. 
April 3rd, 19 1 4. — 

Give us, O Lord, upon this day, 
The strength and light to see the way 

That we should go upon the field, 

Wearing the Master's band and shield. 

Walk without fear, knowing that you will be 
cared for. Man's way is not always the Lord's 
way, so do not be disheartened if conditions are 
not what you have wished them to be ; your mortal 
eyes cannot behold the vision as God sees it. 

April iothj 19 1 4. — In circumstances of greatest 
stress we find the test that will show our faith. 
Offer at such times a supplication to the Most High 
for guidance and strength to continue in the faith, 
that the reward may be obtained. 

Thou All-Wise God, direct us how to go aright, 
Show us the path to take in darkness of the night. 
We stand affrighted by our thoughts so grim and drear, 
Show us, O loving God, the way— we need not fear. 

When in confusion, doubt, and deep dismay, 
Teach us, O God Most High, the way to pray; 
Naught then can work us harm, if Thou be near, 
Though dark and dismal all around appear. 

April nth, 19 1 4. — Cherish all that is good; dis- 
card the bad; much of each enters into man's life. 



404 The Hand Invisible 

It is necessary to be ever cautious and mindful of 
conditions, thus being able to cast aside that which 
tears down and leaves the individual weak and de- 
pressed. The conviction comes to anyone with open 
mind that the true and uplifting life is the proper 
one to follow. Many ways of discrimination seem 
to be brought into the consciousness as by a breath ; 
from whence they come man knows not, but warn- 
ing is given to be on guard with certain individuals 
whom they meet. To one man this warning may 
be through a feeling of distaste, another may see 
some trait which is to him very obnoxious; thus 
mankind is warned if endeavoring to further those 
things which denote progress. What the faculty 
which man calls intuition is we know is simply some 
spirit friend sending a message to protect an indi- 
vidual. Work in peace and harmony, avoiding 
those pitfalls which those evilly disposed would 
gladly see you fall into. 

April 12th, 1914. — The power to be strong in 
sorrow or strife is given to all who yearn for the 
aid of their Creator. 

With a thought which is bright and a smile which is true, 
You will find light the task which is yours to do. 

Observe the man who gives all he can and with 
willingness follows where Christ's teachings lead. 
The way is not easy, but the gain is great. 

April 14th, 1914. — A messenger of love and 



April, 19 14 405 

peace stands within the gates. You are offered 
things to choose, the right course to take ; upon you 
He waits. Help those who see no light to clear 
their muddled vision. Show those who falter that 
they must pray to become strong, that with won- 
drous mental force they may control the thoughts 
which now keep them in a state of unrest and con- 
fusion. Lift your eyes to heaven in prayer. The 
voice of the supplicant will be heard and answered ; 
that which man desires, if it is right and best, will 
by him be acquired. Lasting is the power which 
one gains through faith. 

April 15th, 19 1 4. — Vain is the persistent effort 
of those forces which surround workers in the cause 
of the Master, striving by persistence to weaken 
them while off guard. The schemer does not pos- 
sess the mind to control everyone, for his selfish- 
ness makes him forget those things which, to ac- 
complish his end, would mean self-elimination for 
a time. Many are interested in a project until self- 
sacrifice is necessary in order to continue; then 
there is a noticeable falling off and the task pro- 
ceeds with much difficulty. To those willing to go 
on fighting success comes in the end, though it may 
be delayed. Then be not heavy-hearted, but with 
a willing and happy smile follow in that pathway 
which you feel is right. 

Must things which convince man of immortality 
be shown upon the earth plane with the super- 



406 The Hand Invisible 

natural predominant, or should the correlation of 
facts which man collects from the study of nature 
be most convincing? There are some who believe 
in a future existence because since childhood they 
have been thus taught, without looking into the mat- 
ter, while others never believed; they have found 
by reasoning the truth which is steadfast. Enter 
into the new life with a firm and convincing man- 
ner. Though the way be dark, it is through indi- 
viduals not being able to see clearly that which is 
best. 

April ipth, 1914. — Man does not like to deviate 
from what for years has been the custom. When 
an individual feels that a condition could be made 
more fitting for the welfare of man, the change 
cannot be effected until a band of people adopts his 
idea and, through demonstration, shows its effi- 
ciency ; then others will slowly turn to the improved 
condition. There is little satisfaction in what the 
masses follow blindly, for it is through ignorance 
they are led; they are not followers through intel- 
ligence. Awake the consciousness within you to 
the true conditions and unfalteringly follow your 
teachings. 

April 2 1st, 19 14. — The church will guide some 
whom reason fails to convince. Do not too strongly 
oppose the opinions of others, for it is not their 
fault that they cannot see; at the right time things 
will be made clear to each according to his desire 



April, 19 14 407 

for the true vision. Rise to the plane where you 
can hold out your hand to any who desire aid, not 
in weakness, but with the fervent wish to be helped. 
When man has reached the point that he is not 
willing to be shown anything, he is to be pitied, and 
the awakening of such an individual from his 
egotism will indeed be a rude one. 

April 22nd, 19 14. — Weakness in maintaining a 
principle will make the result of little moment; ad- 
vancement is made by the firm adherence to a 
theory. When a project is undertaken, continued 
changing and fussing will not produce any good 
results. This should be remembered. Set out for 
a definite goal and seek it in a conscientious and 
determined manner, without allowing yourself to 
be tossed about in efforts to comply with another's 
desire. Hold that through the intervention of the 
spirit realm man may be helped when he is in con- 
fusion caused by the influences working against 
him. Let the desire be to aid all mankind, not to 
advance one man's theory for his personal advan- 
tage. 

April 23rd, 1914. — Voice what is within your 
heart if you have the opportunity, for by so doing 
man knows where he may walk without deception. 
Give unto each man what is his due, affording each 
the opportunity to respond. You will then be able 
to choose those who will be valuable assistants, or 
drop those whose continued company would hamper 



408 The Hand Invisible 

you. Nothing is gained where there is constant 
friction. Let man live humbly, with a contented 
mind. 

April 25th, 19 1 4. — In what you do let honesty 
be the purpose. Do not allow those who would 
serve ambition to have full sway; with what there 
is in you, work; with the Master's guidance, work. 
There will be a most gratifying reward in the end 
for your labor, though it may not come quickly. 
Have nothing to do with those who would work 
for man's glorification alone, for your work is the 
glorification of the Master, in which man is aided. 
With all mankind one is bound to work for an- 
other; there is no man, however rich in money he 
may be, who does not depend upon others for his 
pleasures; the greater the amount of money, the 
more dependent is he on those whom he would like 
to be served by that his full measure of selfishness 
might be enjoyed. 

April 28th, 1914. — The valuation of an indi- 
vidual is gauged by his usefulness in man's progres- 
sion. Springing out of man's intelligence is much 
of whose origin he is not conscious. Aspire, then, 
to the standard which was founded on the life that 
Christ led. We find man weak when he is called- 
upon to acknowledge his errors, feeling that the 
higher his opinions have been held, the less politic 
it would be for him to admit a failure. If he were 
to acknowledge his wrong viewpoint, many would 



April, 19 14 to May, 19 14 409 

look up to him, feeling that an honest man really 
existed. Operate in a quiet way, plodding along 
without haste, but with constant effort and advance- 
ment; the goal will be reached in time and without 
your energy having been entirely spent. 

When individuals are regardless of personal ad- 
vantage in their choice there is reason to be thank- 
ful, and with a realization of the advanced spiritual 
good all must be willing to credit those so far pro- 
gressed. Judge not a book by its cover, for that 
which is gaudy of covering may be filthy beneath; 
likewise, judge man by his acts, not by the word of 
mouth, which is hearsay. Give unto all that free- 
dom which will allow the real individual to make 
himself known. Many have been led astray by the 
accepted word of another. Cling to truth. Operate 
from the first principles. Strive for likeness to the 
Master, that good may result. 

May 2nd, 19 14. — Man in upholding a principle 
often has great obstacles put in his way, insidious 
influences attempting to hamper him. Any choice 
that is made must be adhered to, that the result 
may be what is desired. Thoughts of strife are 
confusing and the work is hindered. Labor with 
persistency, and establish the certainty of success 
in your mind; you will then use all conditions 
obtainable to further your plans. 

May 4th, 1914. — You would best not seek the 
company of those who harbor unkind thoughts. 



410 The Hand Invisible 

Over a fancied slight one often is most unhappy. 
Show outwardly that which is within the heart; 
thus can people best be known. Things will ad- 
vance faster with kindness than with harsh words. 
Let this never be forgotten. 

May 5th, 1914. — Attention to matters which are 
extremely difficult to overcome will eventually win. 
Who is there that has no faults? Listen to the sor- 
rows and shortcomings of your brother and show 
him the way, for all have sinned. If he will not 
heed the voice which bids him follow the truth, 
then he must suffer and work out his own salvation 
in a manner befitting his willfulness. Shoulder 
your burden manfully and strength will be given 
you to carry it, aided by acts of kindliness received 
along the way that will make the path more smooth. 
To Him who is all-powerful we send our thanks 
for past blessings, and supplicate Him to guide us 
upon our way, which will be filled with His merci- 
ful kindness. 

May 6th, 1914. — The mind should govern the 
heart; if this were the condition, things would be 
more stable. Our hearts make us weak many times 
in administering the punishment which should be 
meted out to the erring ones whom we love. With 
just reasoning let it be done, whether the culprit 
be dear to you or an individual met in the course 
of your travels. Force the slumbering spirit to 
point out the way by which he who pursues the 



May, 1914 4 11 

right on life's journey will be made happy. You 
will find that this is applicable to nearly every man. 
Hence we say, do your best, and with God's help 
there will be cause for rejoicing. 

May /th, 19 14. — Criticise not those whom you 
find striving with sincerity to make the best effort 
they may, for with severity no encouragement for 
an individual to work is given. When man fails 
to live up to the requirements which he must see 
are essential to him and to those who surround him, 
with deliberation show the error and make not too 
great a breach by scathing comments, but plainly 
indicate what the conditions are. This method 
applies to all; in the daily walk of life man has 
many things to overcome. With determination 
they may be mastered, but not with the ease that 
many suppose. There are greater temptations to 
some than to others; some have a better environ- 
ment than others to work in, while there are many 
whose selfishness keeps them from those things 
which would prevent personal gratification. Oppor- 
tunity is given each to go forward; this man has 
the power to choose, though conditions may be 
strongly against him. There is a moral strength 
and standard obtainable which, if cultivated, would 
place him in a position to advance materially. 

May 8th, 1914- — He who attunes himself with 
good may still meet with great reverses, owing to 
material support and patronage being withdrawn, 



412 The Hand Invisible 

making his attributes of sincerity of little avail. No 
mind can be master of all things if within it is not 
the true light, for without that perplexity rules and 
conditions are not clear. Labor to develop your 
spirit, for in governing the spirit a great victory is 
attained. 

May 12th, 1914. — Mingle not with those whose 
forcefulness opposes that which you are striving 
to obtain because you know it to be just. There 
are so many opposing what they in no wise under- 
stand that often it will be necessary for you to keep 
your composure by not permitting yourself to come 
in contact with such individuals, since by defending 
a cause which nothing can destroy the confusion 
resulting from antagonism makes conditions very 
difficult to work with. Be assured that nothing said 
or done can aid one so biased; therefore, when in 
such a position, refuse to argue. Hold to your 
truth with steadfastness, allowing none to harm the 
work, but keep yourself aloof from the attacks 
made for argument's sake alone. 

May 15th; 19 1 4. — Conquer those impulses which 
tend to invite thoughts that would promote strife. 
A calm but positive demeanor is most essential at 
all times. With firm determination to stand for 
truth be not turned aside from what is uplifting by 
loss of poise when endeavoring to convert a soul to 
your belief. Maintain the truth and let those who 
are so blind that facts and reasoning make no im- 



May, 1914 413 

pression upon them be left to the guidance of their 
own forces ; this is sad, but the only way possible by 
which to awaken such individuals. 

May 17th, 1914* — 'Nothing which is worthy of 
mention has been attained without a struggle; the 
greater the goal desired, the more difficult it is to 
reach. Give without restraint from the storehouse 
of your knowledge to any whom you feel will ac- 
cept and bene;fit by that knowledge. Those who 
desire knowledge to use simply for the benefit of 
some vain and empty ambition, or to view as a 
fountain of bubbling truths not applicable to them, 
owing to their interference with material gains, — 
with these, I say, have little dealing. The oppor- 
tunity is given each individual, and it would be 
unwise for you to waste your time earnestly striv- 
ing to aid someone who has no real wish to improve, 
but is prompted by idle curiosity. Look not upon 
God's teachings except w r ith reverence and obedi- 
ence to those laws which are set forth in the Bible. 
The greatest truths are that you should love your 
neighbor and do unto others as you would be done 
by. Love one another and the w r orld will be filled 
with beautiful thoughts. 

May 1 8th, 19 14. — The man who makes the most 
of life will not find time to grumble, whether it 
yields him great material wealth or very little. 
Gather something bright and pleasing from each 
day's duties; little cares will then be forgotten as 



414 The Hand Invisible 

night approaches. With cheery heart recall your 
many blessings and no sorrow will take away the 
value of the lessons taught by Christ. The faculty 
of doing for each individual the thing which will 
aid him the most is acquired by striving to follow 
Christ's precepts and by doing those things which 
are not much in themselves, but with their timely 
activity shed rays of sunshine where darkness had 
previously dwelt. In this way, then, let the work 
progress. With love toward all and a prayer that 
God's blessing may fall in its greatness upon you 
all this day and forevermore, Amen. 

May igtli, 1914. — Notoriety is an inspiration to 
some persons, while the modest shrink from it. 
Those who desire their names emblazoned upon 
the minds of the populace do so, not that their 
hobby or life's work may be known, but with the 
desire to feel that they as individuals are much 
noticed and looked up to — the cause they appear to 
patronize is secondary to them. Why then should 
benefits be easy for such persons to obtain? Those 
who have a cause truly at heart work only for its 
development. Then, lo! it has flourished, and he 
who strove for its success is esteemed; he finds 
himself sought after and his opinions quoted. 
Owing to his former lack of notoriety, this aston- 
ishes him; it was entirely unsought. This is true 
of all men who work for a cause unselfishly and 
without a fixed desire for personal recognition. 



May, 1914 to June, 1914 415 

May 24th, 1914. — Changing scenes are always of 
interest to anyone alive to what is going on about 
him. Therein is found much to observe which is 
utterly different in many respects from that pre- 
viously experienced. With people it is the same; 
individuals have many characteristics in common; 
yet there are no two exactly alike. When working 
with them we find their temperaments vastly dif- 
ferent. One may thrive upon love and, strange as 
it may seem, another may be cold to love's ad- 
vances. Thus each has to be treated individually, 
not applying the same rule to all. 

June 3rd, ig 14. — The Omnipotent! Man must 
learn to obey His laws, for he who transgresses is 
bound to suffer. Man knows not the reasons for 
his manner of punishment, but upon using unbiased 
judgment the way will be found to be just. Why 
put upon the Omnipotent the blame when condi- 
tions are man-made? This is what man does and 
if he would acknowledge it, and use as much energy 
and determination to inhibit the desires to trans- 
gress as he does to denounce the conditions which 
exist about him through his own willfulness, he 
would feel a rapid influx of strength that would 
enable him to live a purer and nobler life, one of 
fullness, happiness and contentment. What more 
could one desire? We find this is the stumbling- 
block upon which many fall, not realizing until they 
have been bruised that they could have avoided the 



416 The Hand Invisible 

tumble. When a man wishes to know how to care 
for an animal which he loves he studies, and with 
unremitting care gives it his attention. How much 
more should he attend to the wants and needs of 
his own soul, which the majority allow to take care 
of itself, so to speak, until by some blow from 
natural laws they find themselves upon a rough and 
billowy sea ! 

June 4th, 1914. — Man has many rules for his 
neighbor, himself he does not closely scrutinize. 
Why will man maintain so placid an exterior when 
his soul is impure? Find out wherein your brother 
is weak and strive by patient teaching to show him 
the right, but if this is not received in kindliness, or 
your intent is not properly understood, regard your- 
self free to employ your time and attention else- 
where. He who will not be shown must suffer for 
his blindness. 

June 8th, 1914. — Be cheerful, that others may 
follow your example and throw care one side, 
realizing that nothing is gained by carrying it about. 
Health and peace are the allies of good cheer. Man 
must acquire both by his own efforts. Money can- 
not buy either. What is most appreciated is that 
which was desired and attained by ceaseless en- 
deavor. Be done with fear, let not that phantom 
approach you. Hold, fast to truth, then nothing 
can come to harm you, nor can you lose your poise. 
Give unto all their due, but be not robbed of that 



June, 1914 417 

which you know to be your right, either in a mate- 
rial way or in one of principle. 

June 10th, 1914. — The effort to obtain that 
which is desired simplifies its achievement. Work 
diligently upon the mind force, which is essential 
for the mastering of undesirable thoughts and feel- 
ings. Within man is the force whence, in conjunc- 
tion with those upon this side, help is obtained. 

June 14-th, 1914. — A mantle of faith thrown over 
the shoulders of the individual who desires to ac- 
complish good will pass him through the fire of 
trials unharmed. 

Words which bite and sting are as venom from 
the sender, but if they are received in a totally 
indifferent manner, their poison is unable to inflict 
any pain or disturbance. 

June 1 6th, 19 14. — Countenance not those things 
which cause unkindness or make strife a condition 
to deal with. An individual may work long to gain 
a point which to him seems necessary, yet appear 
to get no nearer the goal. When such conditions 
exist he must feel, if he has striven to do his best, 
that there are obstacles which he has not yet over- 
come; but for him who with strength and deter- 
mination labors for a good project there is no such 
thing as failure. All who seek and ask in His name 
receive their reward. 

June ijth, 19 1 4. — Unto him who gives, great 
things will be given. Man gives unto his neighbor 



418 The Hand Invisible 

that which he needs to help him, whether it be 
spiritual or material. If material, the giving may 
be a sacrifice to him, but the growth of his char- 
acter and the development of his being have gained, 
more than the worth of that which was bestowed. 
If the gift be spiritual, he has assisted the growth 
of truth, and therefore he has himself obtained the 
spiritual advancement which is necessary to every 
mortal. Man's life is not permitted to be one of 
indifference to truth, for though he may go along 
from day to day, thinking of himself and pleasure 
alone, he is brought to the realization of God's 
power through the intervention of His laws, sooner 
or later. Charge then each individual to under- 
stand that at all times he is responsible to his Mas- 
ter for his acts. Though for a time they may seem- 
ingly be unpunished, a day comes when the reckon- 
ing must be had. Lift up the voice and sing in 
praise of His goodness which all mankind may 
feel and know, according to the individual will and 
desire. 

June 1 8th, ip 14. — Claim not that which cannot 
be proved, and thus leave no room for argument. 
Great people do not feel their greatness, but as 
years go by they grow in strength through their 
deeds, which live after them. Nothing of impor- 
tance is accomplished in a hurry. With time the 
little seeds increase in beauty and strength; the 
roots take firm hold of the soil and, despite the slow 



June, 1914 419 

start, after the growth becomes perceptible it goes 
on rapidly; the perfected plant is noticed and many 
look upon it and wonder, and from the wonderment 
springs a desire to imitate. Love is the food which 
mankind thrives upon ; when a creature is alone and 
downhearted, one little word spoken in kindliness 
and brotherly love may keep him from committing 
an act which would be regretted and whose conse- 
quences would cause years of suffering. 

June 24th, 1914. — Strength to stand all tests will 
be given to him who asks God's help. In man 
strength is an acquired attribute; no individual has 
grown in strength save through the fire of experi- 
ence. Make use of thoughts which form a protec- 
tion from anyone who would invade. Rise, rise, 
to secure heights above the rough and stormy sea 
of discouragement and discontent, for upon that 
faith is lacking, and without faith naught can be 
accomplished. 

June 28th, 19 1 4. — Numerous facts have been 
demonstrated, from many different sources, which 
prove to man the continuity of life. You will now 
find that the essential thing is to study the informa- 
tion which is given to help man live free from the 
influences that he may attract or invite, as the case 
may be. Of what use is it to search for man's iden- 
tity when indisputable facts proving it have been 
given? The man who seeks help from the friends 



420 The Hand Invisible 

gone on purely from selfish motives can expect 
little result, for no good would be gained and 
progress is not made in that way. Help will be 
given those who wish to aid others; of this be 
assured. 

June 30th, 1914. — Everything in man's thought 
has its origin; all strength cometh from God. Ma- 
terial bounty is man-made, therefore its value is 
trivial. Much that the individual counts as gain is 
in reality a detriment and holds him back from de- 
veloping spiritually. More is achieved by concen- 
tration than the majority, simply through igno- 
rance, are willing to accept. Secure the best you 
can, in the simplest way, always holding to truth, 
peace and kindliness. 

July 1st, 1914. — Meet the dawn with a serenity 
of feeling which will endure throughout the day, 
allowing not anything which interferes to annoy. 
To apportion to each his task and see that it is ac- 
complished in a proper manner, is another duty to 
perform; if each does his part, the whole will be 
completed with little or no trouble. Vacillate not 
when an opinion is asked and one has been reached 
by you; if more honesty of feeling were expressed 
it would be better for the world. 

What is gained by lying and deceit? Trouble 
alone for many; the culprit may escape for a time 
with practically no ill effects, but retribution is sure 
to follow. The mills of the gods grind slowly but 



June, 1914 to July, 1914 421 

surely. Thrust aside those who bear false witness 
against you. 

July 2nd, 19 1 4. — Nothing which spreads unrest 
or maliciousness in its course is sent out unless the 
sender feels hatred of man in his heart. This feel- 
ing must be overcome, for such things are bound to 
return and react upon the one who desired to do 
mischief. They must be withheld; offer none such 
poison. You will find that anyone who has done you 
an unkindness is unwilling to come near you lest 
you retaliate ; but when he sees that you cherish no 
ill-will toward him on account of a cruel act, he 
will feel a heart stab from his awakened conscience. 
Strive to overlook the unkindness of him who has 
injured you, that the hurt which his awakening will 
bring to him may proceed from those laws which 
uphold justice in all things. 

It is man's privilege to choose what he shall do, 
knowing the penalty that will be his for laws dis- 
obeyed, whether they were made by man or God. 
For such disobedience the individual suffers, and 
in his anguish blames everyone but himself for that 
suffering. If he were to search himself he would 
find wherein he had disregarded some law set down 
for man's progression and, by seeing and acknowl- 
edging the true reason for his predicament, would 
take the right path for spiritual and physical uplift- 
ment. 

July 4th, 191 4. — Waste not valuable time in 



422 The Hand Invisible 

lamentation. Those unwise enough to disregard 
the teachings must bear the consequences and ob- 
serve your progress. What ability has he who 
dwells with insistence upon one theme? It is the 
man whose mind is wide awake to all conditions 
who is the best fitted to direct others, being aware 
of the perplexities to which men are subjected by 
different environments. Go then in peace, allow- 
ing no- one to disturb through ignorance, or from 
any cause, those aspirations which you feel are the 
needs pertaining to the Master's work. 

July ioth, 1914. — Untiring efforts bring over- 
whelming results; in the beginning, if difficulties 
arise, be not cast down in spirit, for by overcoming 
each hindrance great progress is made, with lasting 
effect. When those things which lift the burden 
from a person's heart have been accomplished the 
horizon is seen to be bright and clear ; thus* no storm 
will be able to affect him. If, through man's in- 
ability to reason, or through perverseness, he will 
not open his eyes, the fancied horizon is black and 
mighty storms affright him. Thus it is for man's 
good to look, reason and discover wherein help 
lies. Love is the great and powerful attribute which 
is necessary to gain the confidence of individuals. 
With kindliness lead those who are groping in dark- 
ness, eager to see, but through ignorance have not 
followed the proper pathway. In order to grow, 
man must be willing to be pruned down, as it were, 



July, 1914 423 

that the dry and withered leaves may be taken off 
his character and new buds may blossom. This 
development will not take place in a twinkling, but 
will of necessity require time, care and patience. 

July 1 2th, 19 1 4, — With a thrill, make your living 
mean greater opportunity to do His work. Grasp 
with thankfulness all opportunities for man to help 
his brother. Naked truth often astonishes and per- 
plexes individuals when first revealed, but after a 
careful study of facts things will become clearer to 
those who have been bound down to dogma and 
ritualism. The absolutely free thinker will not find 
truth so difficult a problem to understand as others 
do, nor will it be appalling to him. Let man follow 
those dictates which, after careful reasoning, he 
believes to be best; for with honesty of purpose he 
may not go astray. Let absolute kindliness and 
willingness to be taught govern each individual. 
When there is love in the heart a keynote is struck 
which will cause vibrations of a sympathetic nature. 
Then order your work so that it will progress sys- 
tematically and with continuity, with love abiding 
in the hearts of all and peace and good-will 
toward all. 

July 14th, ip 1 4. — The knowledge of things 
which denote man's mental status is obtained 
through the application of his mind to such work. 
The facts which are obtained through the aid of 
mediums were not learned on the earth plane. With 



424 The Hand Invisible 

years of study man has reached but a little farther 
than he was long ago, owing to the incredulous 
manner in which the truths set forth have been 
received. If man would listen, and follow the 
teachings which are given, great learning would be- 
yond a doubt be attained through this channel. If 
individuals merely wish to further their ambitions 
and seek those things which would place them in a 
more satisfactory position materially, the influences 
that such attract would be bad. Though conditions 
might seem to thrive for a time, inevitably there 
would be a fall and the individual's cause would be 
hurt, for no other reason than that his desire for 
the knowledge was not for the knowledge itself, but 
for the good it would do him. 

July 17th, 19 1 4. — What though a man gain the 
whole world and lose his soul ? What profiteth he ? 
Change not places with him who is rich in worldly 
goods for your store of knowledge. Who holds 
to material good when death overtakes him ? Does 
not his spirit cry out for help and the desire for 
comfort, to be given by One who up to that period 
had not been thought of? What gain can be had? 
The only way to obtain peace is through the con- 
sistent living of a pure and upright life. There 
will be no regrets but much happiness in such a life. 

July 1 8th, ipi 4. — The power to follow those at- 
tractions which lead man into paths of indolence 
and pleasure is not the sort of power to desire. It 



July, 1914 425 

is right for man to secure enjoyment, but not at 
the sacrifice of all the things necessary to his better 
nature. He should endeavor to do his duty and 
to enjoy his pleasures in the best possible way. Ex- 
press a wish to develop and it will be granted, if 
properly sought. 

July 20th, 19 1 4. — Man should not hold what he 
terms his religious principles as a thing apart from 
his obligations, but they should be brought into play 
at all times, especially when he is in a position 
where doubt and strife reign ; for through man's 
highest principles he may be shown the way by 
which assistance of great worth can be given, such 
as will make a lasting impression. Such aid is 
surely worth a struggle to secure. Cling to those 
truths which are comforting in times when man 
seems blind and dull, unable to comprehend his fel- 
low man's moments of trial or the eagerness with 
which a kindly thought or deed would be received. 
The act may be small in itself, but great good may 
spring from it. 

July 21st, 19 1 4. — A thing worth having is worth 
a struggle to obtain. Man would like to enjoy that 
which he desires without making an effort to obtain 
it. Many times, when the individual realizes that 
his desires have merit and are worth a struggle, the 
attainment of them is but a matter of time. Let 
those who have not made progress look within 
themselves and see that therein lies the difficulty. 



426 The Hand Invisible 

They have been looking for help, thinking per- 
haps it could be bought or given. This is a grave 
fallacy. Man makes his own happiness ; there may 
be a guiding hand or a helpmate, but the individual 
must rouse himself. Nature did not intend that 
one should be more happy than another, for nature 
is the same to the rich as to the poor. The spirit 
of thankfulness aids one greatly in daily life. When 
a man considers himself injured and abused, what 
can anyone do to help? If plans are suggested, 
they are not accepted in the spirit in which they 
were offered, 

July 2 2nd, 19 1 4. — At home and abroad man 
must be the same, teaching and living up to what he 
professes. When you see a man making an effort 
to follow those teachings, though the road be rough, 
lend a hand. Never by word or thought discourage 
him, for by little encouraging thoughts and acts 
new life is given ; things look brighter, and a rough 
and laborious journey is made easier. Often man 
is anxious to uplift his fellow man, but through 
lack of response the discouragement is great; this 
should not be allowed to master him, for with the 
wish and will to do God's work man has much for 
which to be thankful, holding as he does the right 
idea for spiritual growth. Lift up the fallen; show 
them their weakness and bid them strike out and 
walk alone. Man must not depend too much upon 
help from his brother in his daily walk. We know 



July, 1914 to August, 1914 427 

it is comforting to feel that assistance may be had 
if we are overcome by weakness, but to the Over- 
soul, not to man, one must look for strength. 

August 2nd, 1914. — A faith which keeps one 
firm when all seems drear is true faith. Those who 
waver know only the introductory portion of this 
great quality. Hold to truth though man may not 
see your view ; the tenacity with which you stick to 
a premise fixes the attention of those who are not 
convinced, which in turn causes deeper thought and 
in the end gains an advocate. A thought increases 
in strength when expressed audibly; you are not 
lacking in demonstrations of this. Into the hearts 
of boys and men instill the value of truth, that they 
may set good examples by their lives. Bring those 
about to the realization that in being a true man, a 
follower of the Master, one does not lose anything, 
but gains much in power and stability that those 
who are disposed to follow man alone never possess. 

August 18th, 1914. — If man's way were all in 
the sunshine and there were no shade to linger in 
his desire for sunshine would be greatly weakened. 
The shade, in contrast, causes the true worth of 
the sunshine to be better appreciated. Those whose 
lives go on from day to day in full enjoyment of 
material things know not how blessed they are until, 
in the shadow of affliction, the value of the sunshine 
is realized by comparison. To know, to feel and see 
the blessings which are given you is well, and to 



428 The Hand Invisible 

recognize the power and light with which to work, 
aided by God's great might, that truth may rule. 
The conditions which man makes according to his 
thoughts should be strong, worthy and bright, so 
that nothing can in any way destroy the peace which 
is his who will believe and trust in God's power 
and love and goodness. According to his worth 
man will be rewarded. 

August ipth, 1914. — Maintain an attitude of 
resignation toward conditions which .manifest them- 
selves. Though the task is difficult, it is one which 
may be acquired through persistent effort. Things 
which mar your happiness, set one side; if you can 
and will do this interruptions which sometimes 
occur will not harm you. Declare to any who make 
strife that their presence is not welcome, because 
of the ill effects which arise from the inharmony. 

August 22nd, 1914. — Man approaches that which 
he desires with keen delight, expecting the fulfill- 
ment of his wish according to his will. Attract 
those whom you know regard truth with reverence. 
Man thrives not upon meat, but upon the fullness 
of his heart. Where love, peace and happiness 
abide we find more of true worth than gold. With 
contentment the body thrives, for man is not ham- 
pered by petty annoyances; thus much energy is 
saved. Poise counts for more than food. Ap- 
proach all things, then, with tranquillity, in so far 
as your strength permits. Make this the lesson — 



August, 19 14 429 

the need of striving for perfect poise, since therein 
lies much strength. 

August 23rd, 19 14. — Nothing which intimidates 
will bring confidence. Men must stand for truth. 
Mistake not silence on a given subject for convic- 
tion. Those who maintain strict adherence to the 
rules and laws which they teach make the most 
progress; for those who do not practice what they 
teach sin greatly in that, by showing disobedience 
with intent, they make conditions more complicated. 
Forcefully proclaim that which you believe is truth, 
fearing nothing that may result from the knowledge 
being plainly spoken. Man possesses strong power 
with those in service under him, when he is in a 
position to show that power. Thus place honesty 
and justice foremost among your attributes. 

August 24th, 1914. — A wave is highest just be- 
fore it breaks. Into the wave man plunges and 
comes out upon the more placid waters; the wave 
itself is the obstacle to overcome. Work your way 
through the wave, or wait until it breaks, then it 
will be seen that the danger mark is passed. When 
the outlook is darkest, the wave of trouble is the 
highest, then comes the break and things clear. 
When the time comes to strike out vigorously, 
fearing nothing, let him who must plunge through 
the wave, braving its mountainous height, and 
all will be easy when the clear water is reached. 
Thus it is at all times, for life is like the sea. Much 



430 The Hand Invisible 

of the time it is troubled, and always there are little 
waves to watch and pass through. Therefore have 
strength to deal with the small trials in daily life, 
so that the larger ones may not affect you too 
severely. 

August 2$th, 1914. — Opportunity is given all to 
help themselves. Some have many hardships to 
endure ; to such great credit is given when they have 
weathered the storm and come out victorious. With 
confidence in the power which God gives to each 
individual who truly strives to do His bidding, man 
must progress; the force which comes from within 
is great. When man feels that he can do things 
without fear, a victory is won, if in all humility he 
realizes that his strength comes from God. If a 
man fall, study the cause. Has he not forgotten 
his God and his humility? Has he not trusted in 
his own strength? The lesson should be learned 
that no help cometh save from the Lord. With 
earnestness in that which you undertake, much 
power will be attained. Hasten not an end to a 
difficulty by striving to feel that the crisis has 
passed. Things must work out for themselves, 
the trouble being allowed to pass, through the will- 
ingness of the individual in the wrong to make 
amends, by his acts showing a disposition to end 
the strife. When all upon the exterior is calm, look 
well into the heart and find if scorching hate lies 
hidden there. Man cannot make advances with un- 



August, 1914 431 

kindness kept under cover ; his ill-disposed thoughts 
combat halfway with those thrown out to meet 
them and the repulse is most marked, confusion 
and not progress being the result. When the lesson 
has been fully learned peace must reign. 

August 26th, 1914. — A mind which is passive, 
willing to grasp what is set forth for its develop- 
ment and enlargement, withstands the ravages of 
confusion, since it permits nothing to hamper it. 
Staple in all things, conquering the difficulties which 
arise, it leaves man in a condition to fight with great 
ease those influences which seek to molest. With 
willingness to show the light to those who seek it, 
make the conditions such that the knowledge gained 
will not be held too cheaply. Let it be sought with 
earnestness, eagerness and willingness to sacrifice, 
that the desired help may be secured. Why do 
for anyone that which will not assist him, because 
of his own lack of exertion and sacrifice? The 
proper life to live is the one which sends out much 
good, without looking for a reward. Many have 
the reward in their minds at all times, overlooking 
entirely the right point of view and wondering at 
the lack of results from their efforts. When man 
earnestly strives to do his best, for right's sake, 
the best results are obtained. 

August 27th, 1914. — The man who make's suffi- 
cient effort usually masters all difficulties. Vain is 
the attempt of anyone to saddle himself with the 



432 The Hand Invisible 

burdens of another, for the assistance he gives is 
not appreciated unless he who is burdened realizes 
the reason for it and strives to overcome the things 
which oppress him. An individual makes greatest 
progress if he is mindful at all times of the aid 
given him, as an incentive to work the harder. 
Must he who is surrounded by strife suffer? Not 
if he prevents the disturbing influences from ap- 
proaching him in thought or action ; in the midst of 
strife the individual must always be on his guard, 
that no harm may come to him. Life is the battle- 
field; vice, passion, fear, and all unworthy things 
are the enemies which must be vanquished in order 
that man may win. The overcoming of each of 
these foes is a glorious victory. 

August 31st, 1914. — Mysterious are the work- 
ings of the Omnipotent. Be guided on your way. 
Things which befall a man are for a purpose, 
though in his ignorance he cannot understand the 
reason. By them opportunities are given for man 
to show his strength. Let not those who place 
worldly matters upon a higher plane than spiritual 
things interfere in any way with your work. With 
the knowledge that the turn in the road has been 
reached, work upon the principle that God is mighty 
and nothing can fail you with His help. Hold to 
those whose stability you can count upon, without 
fear of worldly attractions luring them away, with 
a desire for gold. There are many persons who, 



August, 1914 to September, 1914 433 

when adversity strikes them, are penitent, humble, 
and willing to follow anyone who stands in a posi- 
tion to lift them out of their uncomfortable situa- 
tions. With time and experience you will be able 
to judge with what sincerity anyone is working. 
When his conditions improve, the individual is 
placed in different surroundings and through his 
associates in the new environment he secures other 
positions and opportunities. Watch, then/ that the 
propitious time for you to act may not find you 
without those whom you feel you can. count 
upon. 

September 2nd, 1914. — Respond generously to 
those who seek your assistance. Man many times 
gives grudgingly, owing to some meanness that he 
has previously experienced. This is man's way; 
the spirit of the Master must take hold of him, striv- 
ing to overlook the shortcomings of individuals. 
Those who lightly throw aside man's blessings will 
always be found to suffer for the negligence. Hold 
fast to those blessings which have been given you, 
and with appreciation reap the result which will 
follow. Neglect not your duties. Be steadfast in 
attaining what is your due ; man sometimes neglects 
this. 

September 3rd, 1914. — Merit that which is sent 
unto you. When things happen opportunely, where 
and when most essential, appreciation is manifested 
and those in the work are made enthusiastic and 



434 The Hand Invisible 

eager to push forward with greater force. Like 
the stars in the sky, let each individual be a light 
shining brightest when darkness overtakes him, 
thus showing his real worth. The darkness does 
not indicate that troubles are to be experienced, 
other than the petty trials and inconveniences which 
come to all at times. Who is there so well poised 
as not to feel the unrest which individuals occasion 
who are 5 unfortunate, and blind to those favorable 
conditions which exist, consequently most trying to 
be associated with? Strength will be given you to 
help those whom you wish to aid. 

September 4th, 1914. — Mingle cheerful thoughts 
with your work and your task will be lighter, for 
when there is mental ease the time passes quickly. 
This is a habit which is not always as easy to ac- 
quire as you may think, but when the right view- 
point is attained, it will be easy to accomplish it. 
Strive to show those whom you see uneasy and 
restless this side of things. Urge them to labor 
to gain control over each thought, placing faith in 
the Master, and thus their minds will become strong 
and true; then their unfaltering faith will make 
everything seem bright. Thus the work will grow, 
and God's strength and power will be manifested 
to those who now stand uncertain what to do. A 
blessing to you this day! 

September 6th, 1914.— The mainstay in man's 
daily toil is his belief in the power and goodness of 



September, 1914 435 

God. Turn not from Him when difficulties over- 
take you, but stand with firmness, believing in Him. 
There are many who have watched our undertak- 
ing with interest, some with sceptical thoughts, 
others believing in its success, while again there 
have been those who. seemed determined that it 
should fail. While the work is young it is slow in 
showing its power, but as it grows it will become 
far-reaching in its strength, which is possible with 
the Master's work. When things look dark, just 
bear in mind that there may be a cloud overhead, 
but it will disappear in the sunshine of God's good- 
ness and love if you but seek His help. 

September yth, 1914. — The methods which are 
used to gain a certain point should be strictly honor- 
able. With a motive of high principles behind a 
project, the method used to obtain the desired re- 
sults being above criticism, a fulfillment of the de- 
sire must follow in the realization of the under- 
taking. Cast aside all fear; place confidence in the 
Almighty and whatever is undertaken for His sake 
will not fail. The way of him who strives to do 
the Master's work is not free from difficulties, but 
owing to its nature is filled with petty trials. Many 
times obstacles which seem gigantic appear; only 
man's faith holds him firm in the face of such 
things. 

Lift the voice in thankfulness, and pray that the 
blessings which have been yours may be fully ap- 



436 The Hand Invisible 

predated, and that God in His goodness will watch 
over and protect you all. 

September gth, 1914- — Gain what knowledge 
you can from the experience of others. It is a pity 
that events so often do not make a lasting impres- 
sion upon anyone except him who was directly 
affected by them. Man could more quickly advance 
if he would reason and, warned by the experience 
of others, save himself from those pitfalls which 
he may encounter in his travels. There is in man 
a desire for that which he does not possess; the 
greater the desire, the keener is his disappointment. 
If the individual will work for that which he de- 
sires and it is a worthy cause it will be achieved, 
but never by discontent or unwillingness to labor 
will it be attained. This day give thanks unto the 
Lord for His blessings which have been bestowed 
upon you ; unite with those who, with goodness and 
sincerity, enter upon this work. God bless you. 

Ask for that which is needed — how else may 
one's wants be known. Those in sympathy with 
your wants will be willing and glad to help you. 
The gift of knowledge imparted should never be 
lightly tossed aside; it is of greater value than 
material things. Much stress is placed upon the 
acquirement of worldly possessions, but in reality 
they do not count, for in a twinkling man may be 
bereft of them. To gain knowledge and a clear 
insight of all things possible, especially of the life 



September, 1914 437 

on this shore, beyond the veil, would be far more 
to man's advantage and would assist his develop- 
ment. One who walks slowly, looking carefully 
about him as he goes, will be able to go over the 
ground a second time without fear ; thus, when you 
meet a problem which rather startles you, go de- 
liberately about the work of unraveling it, that you 
may miss nothing in the journey which could aid 
you. 

September 13th, 1914. — Every thought is active 
in space ; therefore thoughts should be guarded, and 
trained to be only those which upbuild or uplift. 
Those of a destructive nature are harmful in their 
activity to many, through the inability of the indi- 
viduals to ward them off by their own constructive 
force of thought. While great harm may be ac- 
complished by allowing destructive thoughts to 
master a man, thoughts which are constructive may 
work wonderful results in upbuilding his physical 
and mental being. When an individual feels him- 
self weighted down with oppressive thoughts, it is 
time for him to throw them one side and, with the 
same vigor by which they overcame him, encourage 
bright and cheerful thoughts to dwell in his mind. 
At first the struggle will be great and his feelings 
will not be pleasant, but to the repetition of helpful 
sayings the soul will respond, and the whole aspect 
of things will change. This will be hard to do; it 
will be necessary to persevere, with much effort and 



438 The Hand Invisible 

determination, but by strengthening the will the 
effort will become less difficult. In this lesson is 
something applicable to all ; no one is so strong 
that a greater effort will not make him stronger. 
Then endeavor to control those thoughts which 
creep in and annoy; with strong determination cast 
them away. With the Master's aid this will be 
accomplished, with wonderful results. 

September 21st, 1914- — Attain that which is 
within your power by diligence, and especially by 
patience. Never lose faith, for he who drops in his 
own estimation loses ground. You will find those 
clouds on the horizon, which at first sight seem 
dark, on closer observation are seen to be small, and 
will quickly vanish when sunlight shines upon them. 
Hence it is not best for anyone to allow what may 
for a time seem threatening to upset him ; he should 
examine it closer, for frequently the objectionable 
conditions will then appear in a trivial light. 
Shadows are caused by permitting some object to 
come between faith, love and happiness. Brush 
it aside; seek those things which lead to happi- 
ness, that none may be able in any way to cast 
darkness upon you. This is said that the way 
which you have chosen may be followed with such 
firmness and faith that others may see and profit 
by the lesson. 

Man is a creature who imitates. This observa- 
tion shows is true. Nothing is lost; all is put to 



September, 19x4 439 

use. The awakening of a soul is sometimes a very 
slow and tedious process, but it is accomplished 
with divine help. 

September 23rd, 1914. — When an individual 
knows he is wrong and diligently endeavors to rec- 
tify the error, he puts himself into the proper posi- 
tion to develop and advance. Those who stub- 
bornly refuse to recognize their error make much 
trouble and. misery for themselves. With intoler- 
ance for none, in working consciously for a desired 
point, treat all shortcomings w T ith patience, showing 
by comparison the influence that such conditions 
have over people, often creating misery where peace 
should reign. Make an effort at all times to under- 
stand another's viewpoint, the motive which is be- 
hind the opinion held, the reason for holding to 
it, if it be far from those standards which ethical 
teaching shows us is right. Often man becomes so 
thoroughly imbued with his own opinions and de- 
sires that he forgets his brother. In this he errs, 
and loses that forcefulness which would be his if he 
were broad-minded and considerate enough to stop 
and reason, with the other man's view as a starting 
point, arriving by deduction at the best conclusion 
in the matter. These things will be well for anyone 
to study and bear in mind, for no one is so perfect 
that he does not need any rectifying of his ideas. 
None, we say. With diligence proceed, and with 
God's blessing you will be favored. 



44° The Hand Invisible 

September 2?th, ip 14. — Not hope, but faith, is 
the quality requisite to progress. Hope is the light 
of despair not entirely extinguished. Looking out 
toward that which man desires and cannot see, 
there is a tiny light burning within the soul which 
bids him not to despair, but to keep on looking; 
while faith sees not in material form that which is 
sought in the mind and heart it is there, and the 
image which begins to form, with faith, .takes on the 
appearance that he desires. Incline toward those 
things which build up rather than, through willful- 
ness, toward those which pull down. Man must 
show no resentment for things which have taken 
place that are unjust; the transgressors should be 
clearly reasoned with and justice to each meted out. 
Much harm comes from not doing this, for the indi- 
vidual who goes on unrestrained, fighting all and 
any who may not bear his opinions and desires, 
works havoc for himself and for those with whom 
he comes in contact. Look well to this. Obtain 
what is your right through the justice in each hav- 
ing what is his. Prevent those whose hearts would 
destroy while their lips smile from gaining that 
mastery over you which they desire. Allow only 
those who deal justly to be held in esteem. This 
you must see is right, for nothing of good results 
from injustice. 

September 28th, 19 14. — Man has moments filled 
with happiness over the desires he cherishes and the 



September, 1914 to October, 1914 441 

anticipation of their being realized, just as he is 
sometimes plunged in gloom over some unpleasant 
looked-for condition which, owing to his mental 
state, could cause him no more misery if it really 
existed. This is much his own fault. If he would 
with equal strength invite bright thoughts and 
maintain them, the gloomy ones would vanish. 
Man is often slow in grasping true conditions; 
many must suffer before the truth will sift through 
their intelligence. Always preserve a hopeful 
spirit, knowing that strength to master unpleasant 
conditions will be given any who ask for it. Push 
bravely ahead while you have the power, showing 
by tenacity the good that may be achieved. 

October 3rd, 1914. — Limited is the sight of 
those who only see directly in front of them. Why 
will man be worse than foolish, making not a survey 
of all the things about? We find that there is often 
a by-path on one side which leads through beautiful 
country, when traveling toward a given place. Into 
the minds of some persons the worm of discontent 
and distrust creeps, and destroys all the beauty 
which surrounds them or any whom they encounter. 
It is wise for all to proceed with caution, but not 
with distrust when there is no indication that it is 
warranted. Why will men crush without reason 
the hand that is held out to give them aid? Yet 
many do so in the wish to stand firm upon a plat- 
form they have built, not seeing, as others do, that 



44 2 The Hand Invisible 

the props are breaking and soon all will crash. Give 
what help and kindliness you can each day, that the 
joy of living may be fully experienced. 

October 4th, 1914. — The mastery of self is the 
victory most worth while. He who makes a strong 
appeal to others must keep his own conduct above 
criticism. Why will an individual become so en- 
grossed with another's doings that his own actions 
fall short of the mark? " Look well within your- 
self first " should be the principle followed by all 
before venturing to censure or criticise another. 
Man finds much in his neighbor that he would like 
to have different. Has he stopped to reason from 
the neighbor's viewpoint, and think how his acts 
may have been interpreted? Consider well these 
things. Linger not too long upon the greatness of 
any individual, for there is not one whose name 
will not be forgotten with years. A man's acts 
may live and their influence be felt for generations, 
but his individuality may not be remembered. Each 
person, in a way, is the result of some other per- 
son's actions, and the training which he received 
manifests itself in his development, according to 
the degree of spiritual training. Look then to the 
strength of the individual by his development con- 
sistent with his environment. Those who have 
always been surrounded by uplifting things, and 
have been free from material cares, should be far 
above the creature whose very existence has been a 



October, 1914 443 

struggle; yet often is seen in those of the higher 
class lack of appreciation, thoughtlessness for 
others, and greed, while the opposite is true of him 
who belongs to the lower class. Therefore let 
each individual look well within himself and see 
wherein he is weak, and build up that which is 
deficient. 

October $th, 1914.— No man has strength in his 
own being unaided by the spirit of the Master. On 
Him all are dependent, and when His laws are 
transgressed mortal man suffers. All make mis- 
takes through their failure to follow these laws, 
whether purposely or through ignorance. Ask for 
knowledge and power to do the right, if the desire 
has not been felt; when the wish and will accom- 
pany an undertaking, it is more easily understood 
and accomplished. Cast aside ideas which are dis- 
turbing; therein breeds discontent. You should be 
careful when discarding thoughts lest you retain 
those which are not held in the light of unrest, 
owing to the mental attitude taken toward things 
in question. Watch this, allowing no selfish desire 
to be held which would crowd out thoughts that, if 
dwelt upon, would awaken in you a sleeping quality 
which should be aroused. Strained conditions are 
not conducive to happiness. Let all things have 
the smoothness which is obtained through consider- 
ation of others. O, would not the world be better 
if more thought were given to the feelings of 



444 The Hand Invisible 

others ! The lack of this is one of the forms of 
selfishness — that most deplorable sin. 

October ?th, 1914. — Daily endure with patience 
those things which are sent you, mastering by de- 
grees whatever annoys because of your lack of con- 
trol. This is the duty of everyone, though with 
some the need is far greater than with others, 
through their lack of effort. Satisfy your inner 
self that the best has been attained each day, then 
no regrets will be felt. Those who, in utter selfish- 
ness, look not within themselves must have an 
awakening before they can advance; the road of 
retrogression is theirs. In the mind of all must 
be a desire for the right, and a wish to be aided. 
He who is self-satisfied must suffer through his 
ignorance and unbendable will. Center your 
thoughts upon the right and the wish to aid others, 
and forget self-gratification; the result will be 
marked. With such activity man will advance, and 
the consequences of this way of living will be pro- 
ductive of good in others. 

October 29th, 1914. — Suspect not others of any- 
thing without reason. Unprovoked anger is worse 
than that which is held through cause ; whoso gives 
way to it blindly accuses when there is no justice 
in the charge. Arise and with vigor proclaim your 
willingness to be known as the advocate of all right 
things. Dismiss with decision those thoughts which 
bring malice or revenge or regret. These hold man 



October, 1914 to November, 1914 445 

back and cause misery for not only him who enter- 
tains them, but for him who is their victim. Draw 
not too strongly upon your physical resources ; with 
humbleness seek help from the Lord to carry the 
load which seems so hard to bear. 

October 30th, 1914. — When no use is made of 
the faculties which God has given an individual, he 
becomes stupid about appreciating the blessings 
which are rightfully his. Words mean little; ac- 
tions are a lasting testimonial of man's feelings and 
desires. Things which require an effort are those 
that do the most good, although the benefit is often 
greatest for the giver, because through his effort he 
overcame selfishness. Rise above the mental stress 
sometimes experienced in doing your best, and with 
the Master's aid maintain that things will be in 
no way unsatisfactory. Battle with the tendency to 
make things look mountain high; with sufficient 
attempt to ward off defeat, success will come. 
Count your blessings; they are many, even when, 
for some unknown or not understood reason, clouds 
seem to shadow the horizon, for the sunshine is 
behind the clouds and the blessings are still there. 
Realize this at all times by overlooking the petty 
annoyances which spring up from day to day. 

November 15th, 1914. — All men do not look at 
the affairs of life from the same viewpoint; this 
occasions more or less discussion about various 
matters. The way to manage this would be to 



446 The Hand Invisible 

review any given subject with a serious and well- 
poised demeanor, explaining with clearness what- 
ever was not understood, and calmly pointing out 
any discrepancies which arise. Determine to see 
with wide-open eyes the events in the lives of 
others, that only fairness may be dealt to all. Aim 
through perseverance in the right to show others 
its importance; feel intolerance for naught but un- 
worthy things. Do not unjustly criticise matters 
which, to your mind, are not proper, rather look for 
points in them which may hold some worth. If 
there are any, treat them accordingly; if not, show 
their unworthiness to him who failed to see them, 
that light may be given him. Walk with precision, 
carefully noting things on all sides, that you may 
not go blindly into pitfalls. Wander not into the 
wood aimlessly; if called there, note its beauty, 
which is hidden in the tangled foliage. When man 
is alive to everything, he learns much. 

November 25th, 1914. — Give unto all the bread 
which feeds those whose hearts are hungry. Shape 
your thoughts as you would have your action. 
Show the spirit of progress by open-mindedness, 
which will enable you to view all matters from 
every side. The choice is given man how to act; 
when he has committed some deed from which he 
is the sufferer, he should blame none save himself. 
Lose not sight of this fact. 

November 27th, 1914. — Cement your strong de- 



November, 1914 447 

sires with action, if they are proper ones to be 
entertained. With stimulation, a thought will 
grow into an act ; thus only worthy thoughts should 
be cherished. Regard in the light of a helper any 
w r ho try to show you your weaknesses. By recti- 
fying our mistakes we progress ; hence anyone who 
tells us wherein we are wrong does us a kindness, 
no matter what his motive may be. Man has noth- 
ing to fear, but all to gain, from placing his trust 
in the Master, for he who does so will be cared for. 
Strive from day to day to look up to God, and each 
morning, when you pray, ask for help to see you 
through the coming hours. 

November 28th, 19 14. — Attain what is highest 
through honesty of purpose. When Nature makes 
her demands, the individual must meet her require- 
ments. Do not that which is contrary to the teach- 
ings, which demand that man's physical welfare 
shall be looked after. The mentality holds great 
power over the physical nature; consequently the 
mind must be kept clear and clean, that nothing 
may break in to injure the physical being. Bring 
not things too heavily to bear upon anyone; see 
that each does his part, that the whole may be the 
more quickly accomplished. If an individual has 
a weakness, let him bend his energies with renewed 
vigor upon that weakness, that it may be more 
easily overcome. Follow not the wisdom of fools. 
Search that the right principle may be grasped. 



448 The Hand Invisible 

November 30th J 1914. — Overcome all feelings of 
anxiety concerning the action of one whom you 
strive to aid. With a will give what you have to 
offer; if the outstretched hand is refused, the loss 
is not yours. Look not with unwillingness upon 
anyone's affliction, only wish for your advice to be 
heeded. What can be done in a trice? Was ever 
a great deed performed so quickly? No. Let a 
man who desires help be willing to make an effort 
to get it, one as much as another. Where the heart 
is, there will be found the desire. Look without 
fear upon the tasks to be accomplished; with God's 
help much can be done. Man thinks he is strong- 
willed, yet where his desire leads him he is often 
very weak-willed. 

December 1st, 19 14. — Offer that which you have 
with a willing heart, that those who desire may 
partake of it. Make those who seem timid realize 
that you mean what you say, and if they are de- 
sirous of a friend it will comfort them. Strength 
within the individual is obtained from God and He 
is at all times willing to aid any who seek His help. 
Never be content with what you do, but always 
endeavor to find something more by which you may 
show another soul the light. Do what you can to 
cause shadows to pass away from others; you are 
on the right road when you bring a smile to even 
one individual. 

December 6th, 1914. — A strong will drives away 



November, 1914 to December, 1914 449 

nagging thoughts. If the mind is full of thoughts 
for others there will be no room for dissatisfaction 
over the conditions regarding one's self. Most dis- 
contented people are those who are so busy with 
themselves that they have no time to become ac- 
quainted with the woes of others. If the same 
amount of energy were expended upon some poor 
and worthy creature that they expend upon them- 
selves, the world would be a brighter place in which 
to dwell. Contentment is an attribute of peace. 
Love and sympathy hold the keynote to happiness. 
Open wide the heart, that man may not look in vain 
for help. Man fails to search within himself for 
the seed which is needed to promote that faculty 
which everyone should employ to further harmony. 
Assist the making over of those who wish for help ; 
this is the work of the Master. 

December 8th, 1914. — In the opinion of the 
masses, he who makes out of the much-trodden 
pathway a wider and more simple one is ridiculed 
as a dreamer or fanatic. In the end one way 
reaches a place of pleasures which are worth while, 
while the other, the first pathway, leads to a Baby- 
lon of discontent, malice and hatred. Enter the 
right path, showing others how to go. With stub- 
bornness many will fall by the wayside, not looking 
out for the rough places which will throw them 
down. When they lose patience angry words are 
spoken, which you know are far-reaching in the 



45^ The Hand Invisible 

harm they produce. No one is perfect, but by striv- 
ing along the lines wherein one is weak, to over- 
come the weakness, great gain will result. Live 
then in contentment with your lot, endeavoring 
each day to do the best you can, that others may 
see the value of honesty of purpose. It will hold 
them to the principles which you are maintaining 
and they will strive to follow them. In this you will 
find that something is being accomplished, for now 
individuals are looking away from materialism. 
There are many who would step into this work if 
they were sure that they would prosper, little under- 
standing the law by which they must be guided, 
which is to follow the Master wherever He may 
lead, not thinking of conditions. 

December 12th, 19 14.— We see the traveler in 
a lonely field halt and look for shelter when the 
clouds indicate an approaching storm. In like man- 
ner, when the individual is borne down with trials 
and adversity, he stops to reason. The condition 
is a serious one. To whom shall he go for help? 
His earthly brethren seem engrossed with their own 
troubles ; it is then that he thinks of his God. Men- 
tal anguish may become an oppression which, if not 
relieved, would cause lasting misery. Many things 
which cause uneasiness should be looked into more 
deeply. Why is there so often a mystery about the 
conditions in families? The skeleton is hung in 



December, 1914 451 

the dark, but it glides out frequently to plunge the 
dagger of despair in the breast of the innocent. 

December 15th, 19 14. — Make not your task 
harder than can be accomplished without using up 
your strength. Proceed with caution; naught will 
be gained by too great stress being placed upon 
your work. It is one thing to be willing, another 
thing to be too heedless of your health. When the 
burden is too great man cannot go so rapidly as 
if his load were lighter, for then he could travel 
twice the distance without an effort. 

December ipth, 1914* — Man meditates upon the 
result rather than upon the advisability of an 
undertaking, which accounts for many heartaches. 
With the desire to act in opposition to those who 
would advise removed, individuals who now fall 
by the wayside ihrough their stubbornness would 
find themselves benefited and others made happier. 
Different opinions may be held, but by reasoning 
light will be thrown upon the views of others which 
now, through silence, are not known and under- 
stood. 

December 26th, 1914. — The power of choosing 
what his acts shall be is given to all men. Upon 
this side the true magnitude of any act, however 
small it appeared to mortals, is seen; offer then a 
prayer that your kind acts may become a habit from 
which many may profit, deriving benefit from the 
rays of God's great goodness. Offer to all a wel- 



452 The Hand Invisible 

coming hand, which will gladden the heart of those 
who are sad and depressed. Choice to act! What 
a privilege! Therefore when man makes misery 
for himself, no one else can be blamed. It is use- 
less to attempt to reason with a person whose will 
is against argument ; such a man suffers, and causes 
others to suffer through his perverseness. Make 
this point clear to those with whom you deal whose 
reason is permitted to play only a small part. By 
hesitation and reasoning, a step which might bring 
sorrow would be avoided and sadness prevented. 
Exert yourself to grasp what opportunity offers; 
this many fail to do. 

January ist, ipi 5. — Choice is given each to work 
according to his desires. Man must strive most 
earnestly to make his choice of a nature profitable 
to himself and of benefit to those ,with whom he is 
in contact. With patience, tolerance and humanity, 
set upon your duties. Weigh not a man by his 
material wealth, but by his acts of kindness and his 
true spiritual worth. Often tatters cover a spirit 
of princely value, a follower of the Master. Make 
each day a separate period wherein your acts may 
be performed for the greatest good. The affairs 
of the day are the ones to which attention should 
be given, while the difficulties of the morrow should 
not be considered. One day, with its own activities, 
will be sufficient for man to take care of. Make 
this the rule and conditions will be less difficult 



January, 1915 453 

with all. Of more value than anything else is the 
spirit of the Master within man's own heart. Cul- 
tivate this and true happiness will attend you. 

Carefully watch each little move, that all your 
opportunities may be grasped; the intense pleasure 
which will result will be unexpected. This may be 
enjoyed by giving happiness to others when they 
need a ray of sunshine where all seemed dim. Let 
man's desires be for the best obtainable, that the 
Master's work may progress. The way to find in 
everything that which is for your good, making all 
things convey a lesson, is to accept whatever comes 
with contentment, knowing that your best efforts 
have been put forth. Give that which you have 
to offer with such cheerfulness that those who re- 
ceive it will be filled with the spirit of the Master. 
Manifest interest in all mankind. When the world 
seems a dreary place, this feeling of sympathy and 
brotherly love will meet with a response that will 
afford great happiness to those concerned. 

January 2nd, 19 15. — Wait upon the Lord and 
you shall reap your reward. Man asks much and 
gives little. When in peril, he seeks the Master's 
aid; when in the height of satisfied desires and 
ambitions, the craving for material things, he often 
forgets his God. Man should stop to think and 
reason. The time which was spent in self-indul- 
gence must be considered, that the necessary work 
of rebuilding character may be understood. That 



454 The Hand Invisible 

which was uncared for was His, and to Him must 
man be responsible; hence with prayer the requisite 
time must be given to the work of reconstruction. 
To him who seeks will be given that which is for 
his good. The Master is all-powerful and he who 
asks in faith will not be turned aside. Work then 
with this end in view. 

Attain that which you desire by dint of earnest- 
ness, putting all the forcefulness which you possess 
into your work. When things are too easily ac- 
quired man does not value them at their true worth. 
By sacrifice and labor things are better understood 
and once the effort has been made it becomes easier 
and yields more satisfaction. If man realized that 
the Master desires all to receive what is best for 
them, he would search himself in case that which 
he has is not what he feels ought to be his portion. 
In your world of strife let the individual keep his 
mind intent upon cheerful matters, knowing that if 
he is strong and puts unwholesome thoughts aside, 
he will be aided in overcoming all obstructions. 
The will to follow where the light is shown it would 
be well to acquire, instead of going backward, look- 
ing into darkness, for such steps are hard to retrace. 

January 3rd, 1915. — Things opposed to reason 
are found to be costly. Let what man has to do 
be done in a manner that is upright and fair, that 
none may have aught of an unkind nature to ex- 
press. Thus the night that was so dark will bring 



January, 1915 455 

a dawn full of beauty. Make this your desire — it 
is a thing above reproach. 

January 4th, 1915. — A rude awakening comes to 
those whose selfishness allows no time for serious 
thought. Man struggles hard for the acquirement 
of material gain, forgetting that which is most im- 
portant — the development of his soul. Then when 
grief overtakes him he has nothing to fall back 
upon for help and comfort, for he finds nothing in 
material things to fill the gap which he sees before 
him. With the realization that a loved one has not 
gone forever, a pang is taken out of the thought of 
death, the transition being merely an advanced step. 

The individual whose desire is for material bene- 
fits would do well not to strive to get en rapport 
with those upon this side. We find that many 
attempt this with the aim of looking into the future 
so far as their welfare is concerned ; the influences 
which such persons attract are not of the desired 
force, and this finally leads to their undoing, either 
through confused mentality or through the love of 
greed dominating their whole being. Instead of 
being respected by right-thinking people, they be- 
come vultures, as it were, and force much unjust 
criticism upon those who are looking for the truth 
through these channels. Those who are not eager 
for upliftment would best leave the friends upon 
this side alone, but no harm can come to any who 
really seek truth. Man must hold to his reason, 



456 The Hand Invisible 

which will show him that in communications a 
smattering of the medium's own individuality will 
color the messages; there are always times when a 
critic could say there is nothing out of the ordinary 
about what is sent through, yet if there is a little 
message that is a comfort, a solace to anyone 
afflicted, what does it matter if it comes from the 
medium's mind, provided it brings strength and 
help to an individual? This is where man errs. 
Unless one is looking entirely for evidential com- 
munications, he will find much which the friends 
send through beneficial, and if followed it will make 
his life a pleasure not only to himself, but to those 
around him. Let each follow the road which leads 
to truth, that the way of life may be the easier 
traversed, bringing peace and happiness to all. This 
applies to those whom you see striving for benefits, 
yet not willing to walk in the pathway of faith, the 
desire being for personal advantage only. 

January 6th, 1915. — The manner of an indi- 
vidual is often more forcible than words. Thus 
man should make his acts such that no one may be 
forced to criticise them. Endeavor to create hap- 
piness as many times as is possible; the effort may 
not be great, but the result will be far-reaching. 
Should not man sometimes follow other than his 
own inclinations in order to be kind? Let him 
search himself and find wherein, if it is so. Cling 
steadfastly to those teachings which bid man pro- 



January, 1915 457 

mote universal happiness and peace, for it is in this 
atmosphere and environment that rich fruit is pro- 
duced. With the will to labor and to help all 
who are willing to follow God's command, have 
strength, and the desired fulfillment will result. 

January fth, 1915. — In work of this kind 
the earnest purpose should be the comprehension 
and mastery of truth, from a desire of the inmost 
soul, not an outward desire without depth. Ap- 
parently there are some whose lips say they are 
willing to do their best, but, judging from their 
acts, their hearts speak otherwise. You must study 
each one and find if the desire of the heart is to 
promote the way by which to progress, the way of 
brotherly love; then it will be only advancing from 
a lowly state to a higher one, with a firm and sure 
tread. Accomplish the most you can by the work 
of each day. 

January 20th, 19 15. — Utilize that which you 
have until, through striving, better is given to you. 
Many fear to attempt a thing on account of the 
little knowledge they have of the project, yet with 
willingness to learn and earnestness in doing their 
best the means of obtaining greater strength will 
be found and that which was slow at first will grow 
with vigor and abundance in the desire felt for bet- 
ter things. The right step is advanced when that 
desire is put into activity. Labor in the knowledge 
that nothing is too small to attempt, nor too large 



458 The Hand Invisible 

to attain, in the work for the Master. Man finds 
calm and restfulness in the presence of those with 
whom the Master's will is the all-important desire; 
the cares of the world are to them of less moment 
than the beauty of the soul's growth. Work for 
the attainment of this attribute by everyone ; it will 
make you blessed indeed by all with whom you 
come in contact. 

January 25th, 19/5.— Words amount to naught 
without the accompanying action. Much that man 
strives to accomplish we realize is for personal ad- 
vantage. Those who in satisfying a desire fail to 
see the viewpoint of others with whom they are 
associated have learned very little, and because of 
their dissatisfaction and unrest little progress will 
be made. As has been previously said with de- 
cision, will not the man who unfailingly does that 
which is his duty be cared for? When the indi- 
vidual feels the desire and will to be active, nothing 
can prevent him. Plan your picture, add to it, and 
in time it will be completed. 

January 26th, ipi 5. — Take no thought of the 
morrow; let today be lived to the best of your 
ability, according to the laws of the Master. Those 
who worry over a condition which has never mate- 
rialized and may never come into being lose much 
in two ways : they are robbed of their ability to 
enjoy the things of the present, and their vitality 
and energy suffer. Matters shape themselves in a 



January, 1915 459 

manner which is not always to man's liking, but it 
was through man's actions that they were regu- 
lated. What strength is shown by abolishing a 
desired project because all things are not as you 
would have them? Would the artist complete a 
picture if he were to stop after the first stroke 
placed in the wrong angle? Show strength when 
things look the darkest, then work the hardest; 
.thus you will succeed. Vain would be the attempt 
of any destructive influences to gain entrance to 
the mind of a man who never allows defeat to be a 
subject of thought. Show power of self through 
Christ's teachings put into your actions. 

January 28th, 1915. — Choose the interest that 
you feel is a proper one to follow, and when the 
decision is made pursue it with untrembling foot- 
steps, knowing it is for the best. When an indi- 
vidual accepts a thing as being best for him, yet 
acts uncertainly, no progress is made. Attend well, 
therefore, to what you wish to do and, having 
chosen, proceed without fear, cherishing that faith 
which will give you new courage in the Master's 
work. Consider all propositions with quiet dignity. 
Let no one, through an effort to dominate, make 
conditions difficult by causing disturbing thoughts; 
shadows obscure the brightness, therefore allow 
none to be cast upon the brightness and beauty of 
His work. Execute the choice you have made with 
willingness to help all those who need assistance. 



460 The Hand Invisible 

If you see anyone whom you feel does not strive 
to set self one side, his progress will be slow until 
he learns that he must be unselfish; he must first 
think of his fellow man. This will be a most diffi- 
cult task, but the individual must be shown his 
failing and his attention must be drawn to each sel- 
fish act in a kindly manner, that the sin may be 
clearly realized. If such an one would know happi- 
ness, let him obliterate self and create for another , 
a sunbeam which will shine for both. 

January 30th, 19 15. — Unto those who work for 
the Master comes much opposition, caused by man's 
narrow viewpoint or by a complete misunderstand- 
ing of the principles involved in proper and ethical 
living. Conscientious and steadfast effort, how- 
ever, with His aid, will overcome all difficulties, 
since His power is greater than man's. Work 
then in the spirit of happiness and faith, never 
doubting for a moment the ultimate triumph of 
those things which are expounded as truth. More 
will be accomplished by steadfast calmness and de- 
termination than with great clamor and crying out 
from the housetops. You will find people who talk 
continually; they have little time for anything else. 
It is he who goes methodically on his way, doing 
whatever he finds to do, who lightens his brother's 
burden and thus glorifies the Master. Then do 
what you have to do with a willing heart, that the 
act may attain its full worth. Cling to help through 



January, 1915 to February, 1915 461 

prayer, for the value of prayer is indisputable. 
These truths gladden the hearts of those whose 
faith is strong and will strengthen those who have 
begun to follow the true way. 

February 1st, 19 15. — Dwell in thought upon 
bright things, that your spirit may shine with a won- 
drous light whose power none may subdue. There 
is no one without responsibilities ; by some they are 
looked upon as almost insurmountable heights, 
while others view them as a means of expression. 
The manner in which individuals endeavor to reach 
the top is varied, some going so fast at the begin- 
ning that they are wearied before getting half-way 
up. Those who go too slowly take much for 
granted, letting others pull them most of the way; 
but he who starts out with a mind clear and deter- 
mined, filled with peace and confidence, climbing 
with a measured step, will reach the top without 
fatigue and conscious that the task was not an un- 
pleasant one. 

Let what you have to do be done willingly and 
with good cheer. Those who grumble make their 
task no lighter, and the manner in which they cast 
oppression about those with whom they are asso- 
ciated is unfair and to their detriment. Countless 
blessings are bestowed upon man; his error is in 
allowing them to go unheeded; when adversity 
strikes him in any form his complaint is loud. He 
awakens then to the fact that the things he always 



462 The Hand Invisible 

had were not merely natural conditions, but were 
blessings which the Master had given him, and 
which have now t)een taken from him. If he would 
give thought to the matter, he should be able to 
see that a lack of interest or care on his part was 
responsible in a way for these things being taken 
from him. 

Thus live each day and learn to pray that you may do your best, 
And' this must do not just a few, but all who would be blest. 
With help from Him to keep from sin your prayers will 

answered be, 
By willing hand in every land the truth is offered free. 

February 5th, 1915. — Into the act which man 
wishes to accomplish let him put his best, making 
those sacrifices which are necessary uncomplain- 
ingly, and with confidence watching the fulfillment 
of his desires. Things which individuals undertake 
are often blocked from no apparent cause; if those 
so hampered could see the activity upon this side, 
the answer would be plain. Live with confidence 
encircling you, knowing that those things which the 
Master would have done will be accomplished if 
you "work faithfully and in His name do your best. 

What man sometimes regards as failure may be 
a success which is superior to anything that could 
matter in a material way. You must start with 
the proper viewpoint. Man's purpose must be to 
shape a life which will reach the highest spiritual 
development, overcoming those petty annoyances 



February, 191 5 463 

which are caused by his worldly advancement being 
retarded in some way. Each individual must secure 
a certain amount of material benefits else he will 
not be able to cope with the conditions which exist, 
but greater strife is found in conditions of wealth 
and self-indulgence than among those who have but 
little of the world's goods. Therefore man must 
be contented with his lot as he starts upon life's way. 

Give of the best you have in life each day; with 
a mind free from care smile upon all, then, come 
what may, you will feel perfect peace and time will 
not weigh upon your hands. 

Promote those actions which bring you in closer 
contact with the true spiritual influence of an indi- 
vidual; this influx of beauty is felt indefinitely. 
Point out to those in distress the joys of living, 
that things which had seemed meaningless to them 
may shine forth in all their splendor. 

A word will often change the outlook for a per- 
son; if it is an angry or unkind word, the recipient 
is sometimes driven back within himself and hides 
that part of his nature which it would be well to 
develop. Fear is not an educator, but a destroyer; 
therefore harbor in no way the elements of fear. 
A kindly word will bring out the best that is in 
those who are timid, needing only a little encourage- 
ment to come forth and shine. 

Progress — that is what each must do ; the harder 
the road, the greater the victory. Let man learn 



464 The Hand Invisible 

to govern himself. There are many who strive to 
govern all with whom they come in contact, yet 
omit to keep themselves above reproach. With 
God's help everyone can walk without fear, calling 
upon Him for guidance in the hour of temptation. 

Man is but human, hence has many faults. He 
will be able to master them all if the right spirit 
predominates, comprised in love, faith and truth. 
Love embodies many principles; to cherish love for 
another will cause to be meted out to you all things 
good and proper. In this manner go your way, and 
whatever comes to you your course will be clear. 
Stand the test, doing your best— the Master is by 
your side. 

February 9th, ip 15. — Pray with a contrite heart, 
knowing that with the Master all things are pos- 
sible. Meet those obligations which through man's 
weakness have been incurred; though they may be 
distasteful and cause great pain, preserve a peaceful 
spirit. The mind travels fast, but many times in 
the wrong direction during meditation. 

Let the past be a closed book. Find the kingdom 
of heaven through the peace attained from right 
living and performing acts of kindness for others. 
Let a portion of each day be faithfully set aside for 
meditation and prayer; according to the faith man 
holds will his cure be effected. The way is long, 
the pathway narrow, but there is a bright light at 
the end. 



February, 191 5 465 

February 14th, 19 15. — Cling to that which up- 
lifts, giving unto the individual comfort and a feel- 
ing of peace. Hold fast that knowledge which 
enables man to look upon things as they are, and 
without feeling unrest. Compare them with what 
should be, then live for the achievement of the best 
and highest. Open wide the mind, that things may 
be seen in a clear light without any ill feeling toward 
or dissatisfaction with those who are not yet in a 
position fully to understand them. 

February 16th, 1915. — Cherish those moments 
which bring you a feeling of happiness, whether it 
be through your own effort or the effort of another 
which bears upon your consciousness. You will find 
that he whose desire is for upliftment and the bet- 
terment of his viewpoint, as well as that of others, 
may be known by the brightness of his visage 
and the restfulness of his vibrations. If each indi- 
vidual would put forever from him the depressing 
and often unreasonable menace of worry, what 
stress and energy would be saved! 

Man is prone to worry; he does not see things as 
they are, but through a dark glass, which pictures 
everything in a false light. He has no enjoyment, 
for his worries are ever pressing him, robbing him 
of pleasures which are rightfully his. Owing to 
this his digestive organs suffer, being robbed of the 
energy which belongs to them, and other parts are 
affected from the same cause. 



466 The Hand Invisible 

It would be for the good of each individual to 
cease worrying. Keep the mind clean and happy 
and the physical being will respond, as a drooping 
plant is refreshed by water. Things are different 
from what they seem to man ; what they are is many 
times due to his ignorance, or stupidity, or utter 
.indifference. The masses govern and they follow 
in the footsteps of their forefathers, through lack 
of true interest in the projects executed. Many 
times the effort is not great, for man as a whole 
does not like effort, especially when it interferes 
with his comfort. 

Thus, when an individual is disgruntled, find out 
the kind of an individual he is; if he be self-loving 
or self-pitying, show him his weakness, but if he 
be discouraged through lack of appreciation shown 
him, when his efforts were kindly and of the Mas- 
ter's teaching, show him sympathy and brotherly 
love, so he may feel that all are not without under- 
standing. 

A little sympathy takes many a man over the 
mountain of difficulty, trial, or sorrow. 

February 17th, 19 15.— Nature makes an excep- 
tion of no one who transgresses her laws. Hence 
when conditions arise which find one upon a barren 
waste, so to speak, seek the cause. Man must not 
put blame where it does not belong; he is too wont 
to find fault with everyone except himself when 



February, 191 5 467 

things are not to his liking, but takes the entire 
credit when all goes well. 

Man is like a boat upon the sea ; it rides the waves 
nicely when guided by a strong hand, whether the 
weather be fair or foul. Let him take his hand 
from the steering wheel, and it will flounder about, 
heading for no definite place, but rocked at the sea's 
pleasure. If this happens when the waves are 
rough, the craft is likely to be dashed to pieces, and 
even if it be not destroyed, the necessary repair 
work is sometimes a greater task than to build a 
new boat; all this was the result of carelessness in 
not guiding the ship aright. 

If the hand at the wheel had been firm and con- 
fident, the storm would have been weathered, with 
no other harm except a hard battle fought to the 
finish, the Master's guiding hand bringing the vessel 
through. Thus let man, when conditions arise 
which are difficult to meet, set his teeth together 
and with confidence and prayer feel that he can 
successfully manage them. 

Charge none to expect of the Master more than 
would be within reason for Him to do. Man must 
meet his obligations himself, finding a helper ready 
to sustain him when he is tried or weary, but let 
no man expect Him to do that which is his own 
duty. You seem just now to be too fully supplied 
with those who are so poorly equipped with the 
desired qualities that the shipyard is crowded with 



468 The Hand Invisible 

crafts needing to be overhauled. This will be done; 
man cannot seek help humbly and with a genuine 
desire for it without being aided. Make this fact 
known and understood. With thoughts bright and 
beautiful — full of His truths — the work will be 
accomplished. Let His light shine upon you all, 
that the fullness of His might and justice may be 
known unto you. 

February 18th, 1915* — Build a wall of steel 
around yourself, that nothing may come near to 
sap you of your energy. People are like the leaves 
upon the trees, wafted by each little breeze that 
blows; yet they cling firmly to the tree, owing to 
the care with which Mother Earth has enabled light, 
sunshine and rain to keep the sap well circulating 
throughout the tree. Thus each individual must 
care for his body in the way that is requisite for its 
breathing, not alone through the lungs, but through 
its pores. 

Spend as much time as you can out in God's sun- 
shine, and care in all ways for the shell which en- 
cases your spirit. This will make you stronger, if 
in conjunction the mind is kept clean and ever alert 
to promote the spiritual growth of your fellow man. 

February 19th, 1915. — Carefully select the ma- 
terial with which to work, feeling no desire to 
change the mode of procedure when once upon your 
way; therefore the material to be used must be de- 
pendable. The course to take must also be decided 



February, 191 5 469 

upon, that obstacles met in the path may not be 
allowed to block the march. 

Be certain that those with whom you work will 
be unselfish and altruistic in their motives and de- 
sires; there will then be no danger of wasted time 
and material. A man may reach his destination 
with a balky horse, but in what condition and in 
what time no one can determine beforehand. Work 
vigorously, forging ahead. Man cannot check 
spiritual growth with small things. 

February 21st, 1915. — Foster truths which are 
understandable. Matters which treat of questions 
that are intricate, and for the most part are mere 
suppositions, should not be considered. Man can 
best advance by following the truth set forth by a 
simple teacher, who explains it in language under- 
stood by even a child; if the statements become 
confused and interwoven with medieval supersti- 
tions, he would better leave them alone. 

Man holds power within himself to accept or 
reject whatever is offered to him; when a subject 
causes him to feel perplexed and strongly robs him 
of the power to reason, it should be totally rejected. 
Things which are for man's good will not be such 
as to injure or distress anyone through the strain 
on his mind. 

Mental stress is often due to the conscience fight- 
ing for mastery, as well as to worry over material 
things; when it is in conjunction with confusion of 



47o The Hand Invisible 

spiritual ideas, the fight for supremacy is indeed 
appalling. Think clearly; allow nothing of an un- 
canny or unreliable nature to impress you. Man 
will thus become the master of himself. 

March 8th, 1915. — Opposition to a thing or 
project shows that it must have real worth, else no 
force would be directed against it. Man therefore 
should not lose heart, but should thankfully realize 
that his own energy has power to work upon other 
forces, thus bringing his capabilities stronger into 
the light. 

The man who has no energy, of whom naught but 
approbation is spoken, we find is not the strong man 
of words and deeds, but he who is carried on the 
crest of the wave, devoid of strength, never resist- 
ing, and possessing no real worth. He who stands 
forth upholding a truth, giving what he feels in 
honesty is right, though the masses are against him, 
is the man who is worth while and not afraid of his 
truth being judged according to himself. What 
good is a belief, if man is afraid to voice it? It 
brings him no benefit, and what will not grow must 
wither. 

Thus be filled with thankfulness for the growing 
truth which is yours; though there may be opposi- 
tion it will be overcome, and by that opposition you 
will know that you have power. 

March 10th, 191$. — The mind works in silence; 
you may plan and serve and struggle without any- 



March, 1915 471 

one knowing the details, and your influence is more 
potent because of this condition. The mentality 
has a chance to thrive wherever the individual may 
be ; the mental strength which he feels gives stimulus 
to the physical being, the mind being the battery 
which charges the entire system. 

Not very frequently we find those whose minds 
have become weakened through disease, but whose 
bodies are apparently healthy. This is owing to 
the mind principle which governs the physical 
organs being dulled and in no way affecting them. 

Think then with clearness and develop a power 
to reason. There are many who have robbed them- 
selves of this ability, through trivial considerations, 
so that when matters of greater importance arise, 
they are at a loss, and find that reason and thought 
are beyond them. 

To those whom you are able to reach, give this 
lesson : Thought may be cultivated in the highest 
degree. 

March nth, 1915* — Out of darkness comes 
light, to all who see the road upon which they travel. 
With guidance you will be shown the power ema- 
nating from the light, which makes all things of 
greater worth. Man has the choice to follow 
blindly, or with faith to take his own course in 
striving to do the Master's work. 

Man's strength of will is a great feature in his 
progress. Without the aid of the Master this will 



472 The Hand Invisible 

be found to be of little real worth; there is in each 
the divine spark, which is left to the individual to 
cultivate. Some do not permit it to grow, living 
without a thought of the development of the spirit. 
They advance in years with no regard for their 
future, and the activity of the evil surrounding them 
fills their intellects, the spirit which could have been 
developed into a power for good absorbs the evil, 
and its force is destructive. 

Can the individual in whom the faculty of reason 
has found a place turn lightly aside from the in- 
fluence which one man has over another? That 
influence is spiritual, and since there is nothing in 
the universe equal to spiritual force, how can there 
be the same measure of strength in mortals that is 
in the spiritual realm? All are obliged to work 
within the laws of the Creator; hence disobedience 
to law brings suffering upon the individual, whether 
it be mental, or physical, or both. 

Within the mind of man are found various 
pictures; that which is most pleasing to him is 
generally the one accepted, if it can be made to fit 
the situation. The continuance of life after so- 
called death would be regarded as a fallacy on man's 
assertion alone; strength has been given the belief 
by the mind's activity in reasoning about things, and 
giving credence to the spiritual forces which many 
have been allowed to manifest, in various ways, 
proving an existence beyond the grave. 



March, 1915 473 

Strength to walk in the light of the Master will 
be given to all who seek His help. 

At first man sees not the strength which spiritual 
truth gives, but once the underlying principles are 
grasped things are as clear as the unclouded sky. 
Man is a creature of impulse, some to a greater 
degree than others. The true man is he who can 
enjoy all things which are without harm in them- 
selves, who can see the good which is involved in 
a pastime without condemning it, at all times at- 
tempting to recognize the virtue in a thing without 
any condemnation until the whole truth has been 
learned. 

Some see good in an unconventional thing, yet 
the majority would condemn it. Be slow to judge, 
lest you may wrong an innocent individual and 
cause harm and misery difficult to repair. Show 
each day, by acts of gentleness and words of kind- 
ness, that the teaching of the Master has meant 
more to you than merely talking about His good- 
ness and wonderful character, that through His ex- 
ample you have learned to put in practice His 
precepts. 

March 15th, 1915. — Man through banishing de- 
structive thoughts will be able to build up that 
which was attacked. Closely watch your mental 
activity, and when you feel buoyed up by impres- 
sions received, cultivate the tendency; when your 
thoughts are of a nature to fill you with annoyance 



474 The Hand Invisible 

or discomfiture, by force of will rout the influence 
which is responsible for the condition, and by prayer 
and thankfulness realize your strength to overcome 
all things. 

Climb the ladder step by step, gaining each round 
securely before the next is attempted, that you may 
not fall backward. To master one's weaknesses is 
greater than to take a city. Each individual should 
analyze himself every day, and if he would acknowl- 
edge his faults and strive to overcome them, the 
result would be remarkable, and noticeable to even 
those disinclined to believe in his progress. 

Take a position in which none can attack you 
because of any expressions not of an ethical nature. 
Look not upon another as a judge; if as a teacher 
you may instruct and guide another, do so, but if 
an individual will not be shown, the error is his, 
and through his own experiences in some way the 
significance of the truth must be brought to his 
mind. 

Know the truth, wish to follow it, and light and 
understanding will be given to all which will make 
things clear in time. Prayer and faith in the Mas- 
ter, with the will to accept His teachings, will make 
one more in His image. 

Lose not your pleasure in mankind by allowing 
acts that are unbecoming a follower of Christ to 
rob you of the power to reason and hold communion 
with Him. Clearly should such weakness be seen; 



March, 1915 475 

much thought should be given to the obstruction, 
which is contrary to the laws of progress and har- 
mony. Say nothing in haste; weigh everything, that 
what is expressed may show the honesty of your 
soul. 

Much which man thinks is important is in reality 
of little moment; the testing fire will be found in 
what he has to endure. Live so that lack of con- 
sideration will not affect you in the smallest degree. 
Be true -to yourself; hold your Creator as the One 
to follow, and by striving to be like unto Him your 
progress will be steady. Lift your voice in prayer 
to Him who can and will bring you much comfort. 
The way, though dark, will seem brighter when 
following in His footsteps. 

March 16th, 19 15. — To those who seek knowl- 
edge will be given the way to secure it. Many only 
express the desire, the wish is not in their hearts; 
therefore they do not obtain it, for they have made 
no effort to be enlightened. 

Closely watch for all opportunities to progress — 
ethically, spiritually and physically — and make sure 
that they are used to advantage. The spirit which 
is anxious and determined to progress will not be 
disheartened by obstacles, but by reason of the 
apparent blocking will be more zealous in the effort 
to succeed. 

Unto every man is given the right to choose 
which path he will take. There are some who feel 



476 The Hand Invisible 

they must go another way to achieve success, but — 
poor creatures — they are thinking of the body, not 
of the soul. Black indeed is the darkness into which 
they have gone. Let your face reflect the spirit and 
let the spirit be pure, that the reflection may be one 
which will please the eyes of those who see. Work 
with cheerfulness and you will bring a feeling of 
joy to those around you. 

March 19th, 1915. — Walk with steady steps, that 
difficulties in the roadway to progress will be unable 
to trip you. The journey is a tiresome one to those 
who lack understanding— a lonely one filled with 
little happiness — but to the traveler bent upon truth 
and progression the way is bright, narrow though 
it may be, with the beauties which it holds. In it 
are found honest handclasps; the man himself is 
loved, even though materially he has nothing. 

The man's wish and earnest endeavor to push 
ahead is encouraged; he is never lonely, for the 
Master is with him; his happiness is not of the 
hour, but for all time. His look, his touch, and 
the consciousness that an individual is conquering 
things which destroy and which impede his progress 
give others a feeling of comradeship which is close, 
owing to understanding of the soul's growth. Re- 
solve then to master things which creep in to darken 
the clear and happy horizon. Let the clouds which 
gather from time to time, through conditions 
brought about by ignorance or perverseness, or for 



March, 1915 477 

any other cause, blow over without having been 
able by their shadow to lessen the light which comes 
from understanding and His guidance. 

Again I say, walk with a steady though slow step, 
and there will be no need of retracing your course 
from having slipped backward. Watch and pray 
that you may keep in the right direction. 

March 20th, 19 15. — When the mind is engrossed 
with some physical activity man has no time to 
dwell upon personal conditions which might destroy 
his peace. With those in the lower walks of life 
this may be seen very clearly; personal matters have 
to be set aside in order that the needed sustenance 
may be obtained. Those whose material conditions 
are available for their every wish are the ones 
whose personal troubles are the most difficult to 
overcome, for having no interests outside of self, 
all the little trials and perplexities are nursed and 
fed until their size becomes appalling; to such help 
would be derived from activity for another. 

Man must overlook his petty annoyances for 
things of greater importance, if he would achieve 
great progress. Put fear away, for the conscious- 
ness of its existence is destructive and the mind 
becomes like a sponge in water if filled with fear. 
An individual may be mentally turned and twisted 
until his real condition cannot be easily discerned 
even by himself. 

Turn then to the Master and seek His help, know- 



478 The Hand Invisible 

ing that it can be obtained. In faith must you walk, 
never doubting but power will be given unto you. 

March 23rd, 1915. — Cast not your pearls before 
swine. The truth will mean nothing to those who 
care naught for it; with the desire for knowledge 
will come activity in searching for it. Work then 
unfearingly, that the fruits of your labor may be 
seen, though the adversary likes it not. 

March 24th, 1915. — All thoughts are carried on 
the ether; those which are kindly are distinguished 
by a different color or form from those of 'hate, 
malice or revenge. When a man is caught in a 
wave of the latter class, he is bound to feel a de- 
pression, anxiety, or some uneasiness which is not 
warranted by his actual experience. When he has 
a feeling of satisfaction, of peace and quiet, it may 
be accounted for in the same way; that is, by his 
being surrounded by many spirits whose desires are 
helpful and kindly. 

When an individual has much mental worry — 
things coming into his life which must be met, 
though distasteful, — let him pray for the help of 
the friends to surround him and by their vibrations 
to keep the atmosphere clear, so that no unhar- 
monious wave may disturb him. Distress sends out 
a signal; thousands around meet the quest for help 
and with sympathy wall the individual away from 
those whose influence would cause him to break 
down. Signals are responded to as given by the 



March, 1915 479 

various waves which are attracted by the waves 
through which the individual is traveling; thus each 
must strive to keep himself honest and clean, that 
only influences of the highest class may be inter- 
ested in his welfare. 

March 25th, 19 15. — Show by your acts the 
theory you teach. In those things which you hold 
to be right and just man may feel the truth of what 
you have taught and follpw your example. To 
preach a doctrine is one thing; to live the life an- 
other. There are many who expound, but do not 
follow the lessons they give out. Open wide the 
gates of understanding, that those enhungered may 
come in and be fed with the knowledge of truth. 
Offer what you have to those who are seeking a 
truth, but peace and contentment must come to the 
individual through his own seeking. You may 
make the work of another lighter by assisting him, 
but you may not accept his responsibility. It is 
his task to help himself, just as the bird must re- 
lease himself from his shell, struggling from the 
inside, assisted and encouraged by his mother on 
the outside. In his struggle he is working for free- 
dom and life, just as the individual is working on 
the earth plane. 

Obey the dictates of your heart when in a quan- 
dary, after seeking from the friends the help which 
you need and desire. Strive to live each day the 
best you can, to help others see the light, and to 



480 The Hand Invisible 

know that the burden which is given each to carry 
is just, else it could not be. By working and living 
as near as possible like the Master, you will feel 
new life springing up within you which will bring 
happiness and contentment. 

Learn to smile and to cast away the frown; one 
draws the friends, the other sends them away. No 
one likes to walk with open eyes into a stormy sea, 
but who would shrink from sailing on the calm and 
beautiful waters? Try to do the best you can and, 
having done this, the feeling of comfort will be 
given you. 

Let those to whom the way of life is sham change 
their course, that nothing of real value may be lost 
to them. 

March 26th, ipi^. — As people live, so shall they 
die. What has taken years to build will not fall 
down in the twinkling of an eye. Things which 
denote a materialistic environment are found, in the 
time of separation from the body, to possess noth- 
ing of worth to give a feeling of comfort. In many 
cases the false idea is held that death is the end of 
trials. Woe to him who so thinketh, for the 
awakening to the situation will indeed be a surprise. 

Those who are willful and will not listen will 
find their mental torture much greater than would 
be imagined. Things that help man most are those 
which cause him, through suffering, to see things 
in their true light. 



March, 1915 481 

March 29th, ipi 5. — Men who in their thoughts 
regard all things as possible are those who achieve 
that which they desire. Kindness is often not 
understood, but is taken as a weakening of purpose 
if it in any way modifies the original manner in 
which an undertaking was planned. With honesty, 
perseverance and prayer, that which is desired will 
be enjoyed; in no wise allow anyone to sway you 
from a purpose which you feel in your heart is 
honest and juSt, and for the greatest good. 

Closet yourself when your mind becomes con- 
fused and by communion with the Master your 
poise will return. Search yourself and find wherein 
things are amiss, then through determination and 
prayer better conditions will prevail. You will find 
that those who are looking for help in sincerity 
secure it only through their own efforts. He who 
wishes aid and does nothing to obtain it must expect 
disappointment. 

Acquire mastery of self through perseverance 
and prayer. What a man honestly believes, no 
other man has a right to condemn. There is much 
that an individual may say he believes which is not 
in reality true, being used only as a shield or cover- 
ing for his weaknesses; but he who in all sincerity 
believes, and lives up to his belief, is not to be con- 
demned because his views are not those upon which 
you base your work. 

Above all things, maintain cleanliness of heart. 



482 The Hand Invisible 

Those who strive to hamper you by insidious in- 
fluences will then find all ways to annoy cut off. 
Much will be discovered to be truth for all to fol- 
low. The way we take is sometimes clouded, but 
by working with thoughts which produce light, 
much good has been accomplished. 

March 30th, 1915. — To warn a person is to put 
him on his guard, whether it be against things 
physical or mental. To allow matters to be dis- 
tressing, looking forward to trouble/ is a bad prac- 
tice. Man should be so sure of his ability to meet 
conditions as they arise, confident of the Master's 
help, that a warning word will make him more 
persistent in seeking aid; with His protection he 
will be able to meet all conditions. 

Love creates in the receiver a strength which is 
assuring and a confidence which exalts; it gives the 
one who bestows it a broader field to work in, 
develops in him a sense of unselfishness, a feeling of 
comradeship, and stimulates his whole being. 

Great things are accomplished through love of 
man ; how much greater are those achieved through 
the Master's love! If individuals would reason 
aright, they would see that much which troubles 
them is self-inflicted. Self-pity becomes a mania 
with many, and is difficult to get away from. The 
first thing for anyone looking for help to do is to 
go before his Maker and pray that he may be en- 
abled to see himself in his true light; then, with 



March, 1915 483 

honesty of purpose, he must set about obtaining 
help through the truth in God's word and works, 
and live as nearly as he can that life which brings 
to all a peace that glitter and glare cannot give. 

Worth in spirit no gold can buy, and the work 
of the 'individual in developing spiritual growth is 
the most important in life. 

March 31st, 19 15. — The motive behind an action 
should be sought. In some cases actions are in- 
stigated by the highest motives, while in others they 
are prompted by a feeling of meanness; again, they 
are committed on the spur of the moment, without 
any motive. When such is the case outside agents 
have been at work, either for good or evil, accord- 
ing to the act. 

Changing an individual's viewpoint is no easy 
matter if he, with head bent, will not see the way 
in front of him. To any who walk with erectness, 
watching for the truth to manifest itself, there will 
be only patience needed, then the desire of their 
hearts will be realized. Was it not said : " Ask 
and ye shall receive " ? You will find that many ask 
without believing they will receive, but in a plead- 
ing w 7 ay they call for that which they desire, 
whether it be for their good or not. Those who 
pray for assistance knowing they will receive it, and 
accept what is sent, even if it is not what would 
be their choice, realize that it is best, else it would 
not have been allotted to them. 



484 The Hand Invisible 

Ask for help to pray rightly; when this is 
earnestly sought, greater aid will be given. You 
will understand how true this message is of many 
whom you find discontented, for no reason except 
that their views and those of the Master are not 
alike ; the individual, instead of shaping his 'desires 
to coincide with the Master's, loses energy and 
assistance through his complaints. This lesson then 
may be read by all, and if it is heeded, will be found 
helpful to everyone. 

April 1st, ipi 5. — Walk with firm step, allowing 
no intruding influence to cause you to hesitate in 
the way you go. Attract to yourself those influences 
which are elevating, forcing all others to take 
another course. Individuals who honestly hold to 
thoughts which elevate will progress. Man must 
not give up the laughter and fun occasioned by 
things which are his due, but should seek bright- 
ness and enjoy laughter, for with a light heart and 
a free conscience he can truly laugh in a way which 
expresses much mirth. 

Count those days poorly spent which have ad- 
mitted of no laughter. Man's seriousness will be 
no less real if he can enjoy conditions of a lighter 
nature. Perform your work with concentration and 
all earnestness, but when it is done learn to laugh, 
that life may not become too grave. This will be 
good for all and especially for those who find little 
time for recreation. 



April, 19 15 485 

It is a great error to take life too seriously. 
Those things of the flesh which are according to the 
laws are right if not indulged in to excess; all things 
in moderation are good. Like a ray of sunshine 
upon a dark day, we hear a laugh in the midst of 
deep thinking. 

April 2nd, 19 15. — No man knows real happiness 
save he who has suffered. Those who make little 
of opportunities find little to enjoy, but he who with 
effort does his best has the knowledge that what 
has been accomplished, though it may appear small 
in the eyes of men, is great and of much value in the 
sight of the Master. 

Many have no thought of the continuity of life. 
Things are gradually understood as they progress 
upon the mental horizon. What real joy life would 
hold if each individual would do his part, living 
cleanly and honestly, having no unworthy secrets, 
and cherishing a feeling of helpfulness toward all 
others ! 

Man should live right, so that when the time 
comes to pass on there will be no shock, but a true 
awakening into a new life where his work may con- 
tinue with greater force. To those in sorrow this 
truth would be a great comfort; with the Master's 
help, their prayers would be answered. What has 
been thrown aside cannot be taken up simply with 
a rush of conscience; it must be worked out in 



486 The Hand Invisible 

sorrow. Pray then with these, that light may be 
sent unto them. 

April 4th, 19 15. — Man has countless blessings, 
but few are really appreciated until he is deprived 
of them, He prizes least those which are the most 
common, yet they are the ones whose loss is felt the 
most keenly. Bit by bit the dropping of the water 
forms the icicle; when things are steadily worked 
for, bit by bit they will be assembled to make the 
desired whole. Conquer all things which oppose 
that which you feel is right, when it can be done 
without making your fellow man a victim of that 
which he does not see nor believe. 

Do what you feel is right, but ask not others to 
do. likewise, if it be not their honest belief. People 
roundabout see whatever takes place from different 
angles; thus there is a difference in opinions, and 
the opinion of each is right from his viewpoint, 
hence man, when judging, must take the conditions 
into consideration, that he may harm none by quick 
judgment. 

We find that willingness to be taught is not a 
factor with all, even as the ability to set forth a 
truth clearly is not given to everyone. 

April 5thj 1915. — Prize that which you possess 
for its true worth, accepting it with grace; if you 
feel that it is God's will that such has been sent you, 
the gift will assume a value which otherwise would 
not be seen and will be thankfully retained. Strive 



April, 19 15 487 

earnestly, with such thoughts, to realize the great 
good fortune that has come to you through prayer, 
and with a full appreciation of conditions you will 
progress. 

All should be gentle and firm. Man knows that 
those who are vacillating are not the ones to arrive 
at a desired point, except through much struggle 
and hardship. The first thing to be accomplished is 
to determine what is needed, and then the individual 
must set out with a will to acquire it. Cling to all 
uplifting things; allow nothing of a mean nature 
to be considered. 

April 10th, ipi 5. — Lift your eyes to God on high; 
bring your burdens to Him, and help will be given 
to you. Stand firm; with fear be done. The at- 
mosphere of love is all that one needs when striving 
to live aright. Many individuals lose heart when 
trying to climb a hill if bickering is going on con- 
tinuously around them; when a helping hand is 
offered the struggle is much easier for those who 
are in need of kindly words of sympathy. 

You cannot fully understand the shrinking into 
self which is caused by a word spoken harshly or 
in anger. It drives away the feeling of companion- 
ship, of confidence, of ease in acts or speech, and 
puts man on his guard, which is a useless expendi- 
ture of energy. If love were .to dominate, selfish- 
ness would be eliminated. How great an amount 
of sorrow comes from selfishness! 



488 The Hand Invisible 

Nestle close to the heart that beats true. In 
work you do have an abounding faith that the 
Master will guide and protect you. Be at peace 
with the world. 

April 1 6th j 19 15. — Mingle with those in whom 
may be seen some ray of truth. Things which look 
black may be made bright if the truth can percolate 
through them. What is found most difficult is to 
help one who has no desire to be helped. At this 
task you may have worked long with no apparent 
result, yet the labor will not have been in vain, for 
it will have been a training to you, the teacher, 
causing patience, perseverance and love to play a 
strong part. 

Strive then to do the best that is possible for 
you to do. Your efforts will not at all times be 
received in the spirit in which they were made, 
especially when the recipient is averse to much 
that was offered. There must be willingness to 
serve the Master. How little kindness He received, 
yet with what a free hand He gave ! With this 
thought be comforted, in regard to what you do 
that is prompted by love. Control your thoughts, 
that the Master may bring your work with 
clearness before you. Permit none to fasten a 
yoke of sorrow upon you. Let joy and peace 
abound. 

April 19th, 1915. — Rob not your self of thoughts 
which bring happiness; of this you are master, and 



April, 191 5 489 

should watch and protect yourself that your energy 
may not be sapped in any way by the intrusion of 
thoughts which bring pain or worry. How this 
may be accomplished will be made clear; with the 
determination to accept what is given you and, 
through accepting, to look with cheerfulness upon 
the existing condition, you will be more easily en- 
abled to progress. 

Look not upon things with blinded eyes, nor with 
eyes unwilling to see things as they are. With 
blessings are those who hold God in their hearts 
endowed. Look then to the light for help, giving 
the best you have at all times for the Master's 
work, and with His assistance the rough and high 
places will be overcome. 

April 2 1st, 1915. — Unto those who seek the light, 
truth shall be shown. No man is put one side with- 
out help having first being given. Watch closely 
when something goes amiss and see if the aid of 
the Master has been sought. Slowly the interven- 
ing moments between darkness and light pass. 
There is a blocking of the mental forces which 
keeps man wavering, then in a twinkling he sees 
his error and the power of truth. Would that he 
could realize how small a factor he is in the uni- 
verse, and how little he can accomplish of himself ! 
All will eventually become associated together, and 
a willingness to follow the truth will bring them 
nearer the Infinite. 



490 The Hand Invisible 

Believe in the power of prayer and the strength 
obtained from communion with the Master. 

April 23rd, ipi 5. — A world of strife! To this 
man attributes all things which are confusing, 
though the fault is the individual's, the strife of 
man's making. Much that is chaotic is caused by 
man's desire to attain that which is not his and 
which, because of his inefficiency, he has no right 
to claim. This makes the individual to whom it 
rightfully belongs uneasy, and through his determi- 
nation to hold what should be his he resorts to 
much that is not proper, in an effort to compete 
with one who is crafty and designing. Much that 
is done may be understood better if this fact is con- 
sidered when fighting and unrest prevail. 

There are individuals on the earth plane who are 
never satisfied. They are not only discontented 
with their lot, but they are determined that no one 
else shall appreciate his lot, if they can help it. 
Persons of this type can create much unrest in the 
minds of those who are easily discouraged, and the 
seed of discontentment will grow and produce far- 
reaching misery, many times destroying all happi- 
ness. 

You will find in these words a truism which 
applies to the conditions found where unrest dwells. 
There is no specific case meant, but you will under- 
stand the general application. Loneliness creeps 
over the individual who is sad and in despair; 



April, 191 5 491 

stand up, and in a loud voice proclaim the com- 
panionship of the Master, whose presence will banish 
all grievous things. 

Show by your countenance the light within; the 
world needs sunshine. 

April 25th, 19 1 5. — The strength to reason is 
within man's power to attain; the lack of it places 
him often in a predicament which causes widespread 
confusion and unrest. Everyone should feel the 
joy of living. Let no one lose heart; the experiences 
of life make only the impression that the individual 
is willing to have made. More faith will bring 
more light, which in its turn will create peace and 
contentment. Let those w r ho fret feel and know 
that the power of the Master is great and His 
willingness to help all is never- failing; thus, if man 
accepts his circumstances and does his best to 
alleviate the condition through faith and prayer, 
his prayers will be answered and his eyes will view 
matters in a clearer light. 

Mistakes are the product of man, whether good 
or evil; everyone is liable to err. If individual 
could be made to go more slowly before plunging 
into things, or to look about carefully before taking 
a step, there would be a lessening of mistakes. 

Those who feel a strong desire to do certain 
things without real reason are being impressed 
from this side. When these impressions have been 
studied, and found to be of a character that is 



492 The Hand Invisible 

uplifting or for man's good, they should be heeded; 
but he who blindly follows without examining the 
character of the impressions is wrong and the result 
will be disastrous. 

You will find people who are being led foolishly 
each day in this manner; they are impulsive and rush 
upon things which a little thought would tell them 
are not the most logical things to do. 

Rouse their sleeping spirits into active work; 
Each should do his duty, nothing strive to shirk. 

This lesson will help you much when you are teach- 
ing the truth to those eager to learn. 

April zpth, ip 1 5. — In your thoughts hold stead- 
fastly to truth, that things which annoy may not 
disturb you. Think with clearness, according to 
reason, allowing not a fancy of the moment to 
wreck the peace of months. Who, in a desire 
to climb a hill, walks away from that hill? When 
man has a problem to solve which is an uphill task, 
let him pray and, with strength and determination, 
start at the bottom and climb fearlessly, knowing 
that he will reach the solution that he needs, with 
the help of the Master. 

Give us courage, gracious Lord, to follow in the 
footsteps of Christ, so that— though man may not 
appreciate what we are doing — thy wisdom and thy 
blessing may be upon our heads; we will then have 
all for which we could ask. 



April, 191 5 to May, 191 5 493 

April 30th, ipi 5. — Thoughts which aid in the 
overthrowing of a weakness should be cultivated, 
but nothing of a malicious nature should be allowed 
to gain control Man has to struggle before the 
ability to master himself is even fairly well acquired. 
This is a schooling which all must pass through in 
order to gain lasting benefit. The individual who 
allows every little word or action of another to 
upset his control of himself has a great deal to 
learn ; he is weak indeed, and through his weakness 
allows many to suffer. 

The oak stands firm upon Mother Earth; the 
wind, hail and rain fail to uproot it. Just so 
should man remain unshaken by the annoyances 
which are calculated to make him show either his 
weakness or his strength, by the way in which he 
meets the situation. Each must, with a wish to 
serve the Master, seek His help, and by following 
in the way He directs be able to overcome the storms 
of life. 

May 1st, 19 1 5. — One idea which interrupts the 
peaceful trend of thought has the power to grow 
and grow until it assumes proportions that will fill 
the entire mind, through being nursed and allowed 
to monopolize the attention. Things will at some 
time in everyone's life be not wholly to his liking; 
this is so with some to a greater degree than with 
others, therefore it is well for all to prepare and 



494 The Hand Invisible 

guard against the influence which such conditions 
bring. 

Dissatisfaction, despondency, unkindly feelings 
and timidity — all these and many more emotions 
follow in the wake of circumstances which were 
brought about by an individual's own acts or the 
acts of others, resulting in a climax. 

Those with whom we are associated affect us 
according to the intimacy in which we dwell with 
them; therefore when you are forced to live with 
any who do not seem to harmonize with what you 
feel is proper, it is best to keep the mind and thought 
free from their influence, and with determination 
to maintain the right progressive spirit, pray and 
by will force allow no one to encroach upon your 
thoughts. 

Many have some trouble which mars their happi- 
ness; the ability to push it aside and rise above it 
makes man the stronger and his victory the greater, 
It can be done, and the help of the Master keeps 
it from being a lonely path. 

May 4th, 1915. — No one is alone when he feels 
the touch of the friends, nor is he silent when he 
talks with the friends; when walking, he is guided 
if he seeks help from the friends. Look about then 
and gather comfort from those unseen, if there are 
no individuals around you who understand cr 
sympathize. 

In nature there is much food for thought; man is 



May, 191 5 495 

the better for living close to nature. By observing 
its beauties he will more fully understand the 
might of the Master, if he but studies the wonders 
of the earth. 

Open the heart to those who are needy ; lead those 
whose sight is dimmed, and lift with gentleness the 
fallen, that through your touch something new may 
be stirred in the heart of man which will turn him 
from a path that led in the wrong direction. 

Stand up and know that your Lord holds fast the 
reins which keep you from all harm. He guides 
and protects all who seek His aid. With His bless- 
ing I now leave you. Care and protection He will 
give you and all whom you love, this day and all 
days, so long as the desire is in your heart. God 
bless all, that they may grow in strength, both 
physically and spiritually, and that their works 
may shine before men and the glory be, therefore, 
to the Master. Amen! 

May 19th, 1915. — Let your works shine forth; 
when intrusion makes it more, difficult to overcome 
opposing conditions, determination and strength to 
persevere will be given you if you strive for them. 
When difficulties increase a weak individual ascribes 
interference to all save the right thing. If the in- 
dividual would not acknowledge the interference, 
the energy used to overcome it would enable him to 
attain that which is desired. Zeal grows with sue- 



496 The Hand Invisible 

cess; discouragement with setbacks. Often these 
are sent with the view of making man see conditions 
from all sides. 

What man deems worthy frequently is unfit in 
the sight of God. Man is not competent to judge, 
though he may know another's deeds to be un- 
worthy. Watch and pray from day to day; live 
and learn. Earn peace and rest by work; as for 
aught else, God's will is best. 

May 21st, 1915* — Would the foretelling of a 
thing make conditions secure from that which inter- 
feres? Not so, for this very thing has been done, 
and only those who so desire will listen and obey, 
It is hard, very hard, to help most individuals. 
Mortals demand so much and are willing to give so 
little. 

With regard to communications, there are times 
when those desirous of sending forth a truth are 
not permitted to do so, owing to different causes. 
Man is not able at all times to get into communica- 
tion with his fellow man; he is off the line of con- 
tact and cannot be easily reached. Why is so much 
more expected of the spirit forces? The occupation 
in which they find themselves has much to do with 
them, as it has with you; hence those who are 
eager to hold communication should not become 
discouraged nor distrustful when the specific friends 
with whom they desire to talk cannot be heard. 
It is due to many causes. 



May, 1915 497 

May 24.1)1, 1915. — The cost of man's blindness 
is in many cases alarmingly great, those who pur- 
posely refuse to see being affected the most. Poor 
judgment must not be taken for blindness; it often 
brings man into trouble, but it also teaches him a 
lesson. 

Assist any whom you may to achieve higher 
principles; greet all with whom you come in con- 
tact in a pleasant manner. Some will not be able to 
discern life's true condition as you do, but if the 
principles they maintain are the highest and best, 
there is no need of arguing further, for the rest 
will come. 

If man endeavors conscientiously to do his best, 
none can become annoyed with him. Do therefore 
at all times the best you can. If your efforts are 
not understood, the seed has been planted which 
will bring forth good fruit; that it falls on barren 
soil is not your fault. 

Count not man's confusion as weakness. There 
are some who are eager to do what is right, yet 
are pulled about so that they do not know what they 
believe. It is well to let such individuals think 
slowly and arrive at what they really do understand, 
and to work from that point. If man believes in 
the power of his Creator, and lives so that none 
can point a finger at him, as far as honesty, kindli- 
ness, love and unselfishness go, he has nothing 
further to wish except help to carry on so noble 



498 The Hand Invisible 

a life; the majority lack most of the qualities of 
which I have spoken. 

Live so that your presence may be sought, not 
turned away from by your fellow men. God grant 
that the power of understanding may sink into the 
minds of men, that their work on earth may be 
better and more easily accomplished. 

To be a power in everything good is the aim of 
all, or should be. There will be many trials for 
everyone, but through faith and confidence in the 
power of Him who is all-wise, man will be able 
to overcome them. When things distress, he must 
feel that his best has been accomplished, and this 
will enable him to dismiss the vexatious matter in 
a forceful manner. Conditions, especially those 
which require the manifestation of spiritual growth, 
are constantly being used upon an individual to 
test him and show in what way progress has been 
made. Light will be the heart when, with earnest 
trust, man can throw his burden aside and look 
up to the Master, with confidence that the work he 
is engaged upon will be successfully completed. 

May 28th, 1915. — Man in moments of despair 
cannot see the sun's rays, but all things appear to 
him as at night. Words sometimes fail to penetrate 
through this darkness, yet with a persistent attempt 
to show him the mistake, which can be rectified by 
application to good and to the beauties and higher 
principles of life, a new light will enter his con- 



May, 191 5 499 

sciousness, casting a glow on his discouraged and 
disheartened spirit; his mind has dwelt too much 
on life's material things. 

When the spirit is filled with an understanding 
of the Master's teaching, the world will be a place 
wherein an individual may derive much true happi- 
ness through helping and loving others. The doing 
for another a small thing, which perhaps amounts 
to very little according to the way materialists view 
life, will be of much worth to both the recipient and 
donor. 

A hand held in sympathetic touch, a word of 
comfort to a distressed mortal, a thought for the 
sorrowing — these, and many similar acts, cannot 
help but place the individual in a position where 
happiness and joy will fill his heart at being able 
thus to do something for another. The spirit of 
the Master must be in the heart, to make man feel 
the thrill of happiness. His words were : ' • What- 
soever ye do unto the least of these, my brethren, 
ye do it unto Me." 

These words mean much which people lightly 
pass over. 

May 30th, 1915. — No man understands the trials 
another has to overcome through giving up indul- 
gence in his passions, unless he has had such ex- 
perience. The drunkard who gives up drink is 
applauded for his victory, but how great a struggle 
he has made no one knows except he who has passed 



500 The Hand Invisible 

through a similar ordeal. Therefore when an in- 
dividual is striving to master any weakness, give 
encouragement to him, though it may appear to you 
a trifling weakness to conquer; to the offender it 
may be a task most difficult. 

Youth most easily overcomes a bad habit, owing 
to the mind being more willing to accept a higher 
principle than the mind of an older and more mature 
person. In the individual rests the force with which 
his will is brought into play. 

June ist, ip 1 5. — Unto him who walks in the 
shadow things will appear dark; by him who fol- 
lows the sun's rays, things are seen more clearly. 
There is much that man may do; none need com- 
plain of lack of food for his desires — with a little 
survey more will be found than he can comfortably 
use. Each should do his share, without putting too 
great a burden on others; and should exercise fore- 
thought, that regret may not play a part in his 
consciousness. 

Always count what you have as blessings, which 
may chance to aid another upon his way. That 
which you do to show another his weak point, en- 
abling him by improvement to help himself as well 
as others, will be regarded as most beneficial as- 
sistance. Throw aside the yoke of oppression; none 
need wear it save he who has not the will to be 
his own master. 

June 4th, 1915- — Most effects are obtained 



June, 1915 501 

through systematic effort. With one easily dis- 
couraged the ordeal becomes too arduous, the strain 
too great and the progress very slight. The aban- 
donment of a project is often the result, just as the 
point is reached where matters seem to be progress- 
ing smoothly, so effort is necessary — systematic 
effort — and the will to endure that which for the 
time may seem cheerless. After a dark night, how 
bright the sunlight is ! 

Obey the laws of nature. Take exercise, fresh 
air and pure food, and the rest and diversion that 
are necessary each day. It is not wise to overdo, 
any more than to neglect your duties. You will 
gain by careful living a clear mind and a fresh 
body, full of energy, and your burdens will be 
carried more easily, without too great fatigue. Look 
out and see the brightness of the sky, which shines 
upon all alike; for this blessing man should give 
thanks, but it is accepted without consideration. 

June iyth, 19 15. — Waken those whose slumber- 
ing causes restless dreams. Do not marvel at things 
uncomprehended, for the workings of the unseen 
are strange. You are walking in a pathway through 
a wood; there is much underbrush covering the 
pathway at times, but you easily clear this and 
proceed. The occupation has given you a new view 
of conditions; after this has been studied go for- 
ward slowly. Time is needed when climbing, that 
you may not become overtired by too hasty an 



502 The Hand Invisible 

ascent; make progress little by little, that it may be 
held when once attained. 

June 25th, 19 1 5. — A man following the pathway 
of another may go downward through feeling the 
trouble which was experienced by the other, but 
which he could overcome with his strength. Man 
must seek the uphill road, which requires attention 
to be put upon the climb, with mindfulness of the 
surroundings, though the downward path would be 
more easily followed, no effort being needed. 

Let each individual turn his face to a higher 
point, where through his efforts and the strength 
of the Father he. will attain things worth while. 
Who is there that does not need the helping hand 
of a friend? The individual who feels himself so 
strong as to need nothing from anyone is in reality 
weak and miserable. Everyone is dependent in 
some degree on those about him. Let the lesson 
of helpfulness to others be learned and life will 
be easier for all. 

July 1st, 1915. — Enclosed within the breast of. 
each individual is the real self. No scientist, no 
naturalist, no man of any cult or vocation, can 
determine just what it is — the ego, the spirit, the 
soul, the man himself. The center of the frame 
which is called the body, the propelling force of 
that body — what is it? In each we find that cen- 
tral power, no matter how frail the body; man's 
spirit, freed from the shell, travels at will wherever 



June, 1915 to July, 1915 503 

it desires. Obedience to his Maker while upon 
earth, with the w T ish to help his fellow man and to 
elevate himself, makes things easier after he has 
left his temporary abode. You will find many 
yielding to that within them which bids them seek 
help from loftier things than temporal affairs ; while 
others think only of personal gratification and go 
in the direction where such things may be found. 
Constancy of purpose, wherever it is manifested, 
will succeed; therefore, for the individual's eventual 
good and development, it behooves him to take that 
course which leads toward spiritual advancement. 

July 4th, 1915. — Man wanders in fancy as the 
spirits travel in reality. Should not man so travel, 
unencumbered by the body? To follow his desires 
in the realm of thought brings added knowledge, 
if man will allow another who has lived through 
such experiences to aid him when in deep waters. 
In the progressive mind there is always a willing- 
ness to hearken to anyone who may be able, 
through superior knowledge or larger experiences, 
to impart interesting truths. Spread then that 
knowledge which you have among those who are 
willing to listen and learn. Open wide the ear, that 
all good tidings may be heard and peace, comfort 
and happiness may be yours. 

July 6th, 19 1 5* — Nature brings both storm and 
calm, heat and cold; the frost nips the bud, the 
blossom dies, heat burns, destroying the fruit. The 



504 The Hand Invisible 

tempest, in the darkness of night, sends buildings 
crumbling to the ground, and the peace of dawn 
reveals a widespread ruin. Individuals have a 
similar experience; the frost of criticism, the heat 
of injustice, the fury of passion, are all viewed with 
calmness when the proper vision dawns upon them. 
In the storm of passion man commits rash and de- 
structive acts, and wastes material which took time 
and patience to acquire. A portion is given to all. 
Sometime, through a realization of the wreck left 
after such an outburst, the full strength and beauty 
of the calm may be appreciated with the coming 
of the dawn. You will find that this is true of all; 
the degree of the realization being of the indi- 
vidual's own making. It is hard for some to bring 
the will into subjection; with such the fury of 
the storm leaves, in the dawning light, a sad 
spectacle. 

July pth, 1915. — Meet the conditions which arise 
with calmness; to feel the reverse defeats man's 
progress. In order to create unrest man has but 
to be unwilling to conform to the prevailing cir- 
cumstances. When conditions are unharmonious 
and against the principles of his ideas of right, let 
the individual remove himself from the environ- 
ment, or else take such a firm stand that it will be 
unable to influence him. You will always find a 
great diversity of opinion where there is unrest. 
Strive to make your attitude of will such that those 



July, 191 5 505 

who are opposed to your ideas may be unable to 
weaken you. 

July 12th, 1915. — Distrust causes much sorrow. 
Those who hold suspicious thoughts must strive to 
overcome them, for they injure themselves as well 
as those of whom they feel uncertain. Be fair with 
each person, judging him as he appears to be until, 
after some prevarication, you find it best to watch 
him. Man must meet certain requirements which 
the conventions of life have laid out for him to 
follow, else he will bring upon himself the censure 
of those about him with whom he comes in con- 
tact. When walking without fear, striving to do 
his duty, man finds companions whom he little 
dreamed of meeting. Those who work together for 
the betterment of man, the circulation of truth, and 
the growth of the spirit, will indeed be blessed and 
prosperous; they will grow and multiply. 

July 14th, 19 1 5.— Be certain that what is done 
through your activity is from pure and helpful mo- 
tives ; then, though it may not be what your neigh- 
bor considers best, your mind can be at ease, for 
with a clear conscience you will not suffer. Man 
may learn by the experiences of another if he will 
be taught, but most individuals feel that they know 
the right and proper way to rectify their mistakes, 
and are blind to the intricacies of their problems, 
as the one was who would have saved him, hence 
they fall; the experience of another did nothing 



506 The Hand Invisible 

for them except to make their egos larger and their 
falls heavier. Mistake not this lesson; it is for all 
to listen and profit by the errors of their brothers, 
that they may the easier become masters of them- 
selves and of those conditions which seem strange 
and perplexing to them. 

July i '6th , ipi 5. — Climb with slow and steady 
tread. Progress thus is sure, with no danger of 
slipping backward. There are people who do every- 
thing with a rush. This speaks ill for them as they 
soon tire and that which they undertook to accom- 
plish is given up, while they rush in another direc- 
tion. That which man desires must be sought 
after slowly and with determination to obtain it. 
Perchance an individual may become discouraged 
when the fulfillment of his purpose seems slow in 
arriving, but with renewed faith he must take up 
the thread of toil again. Let not those doubting 
thoughts which seek to creep into the mind be given 
power to disturb. Thrust them aside and go un- 
swervingly onward. 

July ipthj 19 1 5. — Conquer those most glaring 
faults which give others an opportunity to make 
unpleasant comments. Individuals have many 
faults, but by their cunning are able to keep them 
hidden, thus they are not known to any but them- 
selves. Man reads his own heart and fools not him- 
self. Some may say for whom is this intended? 
The question would better be, for whom is it not? 



July, 1915 507 

All have faults, some more conspicuous than others 
because of their selfishness. Put forth each day a 
renewed effort to overcome those things which are 
bad and to add to your character that which is 
noble. The blessings of the Most High be upon 
you all, and may He watch, guide and protect you. 

July 21st, 1915. — If all desired things could be 
easily acquired, the hearts of human beings would 
not thrill with anticipation, nor with the joy of 
striving to secure that which is worthy of having. 
Concentrate upon what you desire and with prayer 
to be guided in choosing aright, hold steadfastly to 
its attainment. Have peace within; the power to 
smile is of much worth. Those who smile, though 
there is deep grief within their hearts, have gained 
much and their power of will makes them victori- 
ous over that which would rob them of much hap- 
piness. The influence of a happy face is great, far- 
reaching, and of benefit to many. 

July 22nd, ipi 5 ; . — Regard your waking hours as 
a. field in which to labor for the Master, with love 
and patience, never seeking to shirk ; there is plenty 
of work, though willing hands seem few, so put 
your shoulder to the wheel and push with all your 
might. 

O hear the cry for help that sounds upon the air, 

It fills the heart with pain, the soul with great despair. 

One deed of love to God's suffering children wrought 
Is heralded with joy and never is forgot. 



'508 The Hand Invisible 

The deed grows on in magnitude, the good is very great, 
So do your share of work, that aid corne not too late. 

Proud are they who conquer men — how much 
more glorious is the conquering of self! Things 
are seen with different eyes, and often from differ- 
ent viewpoints. Sometimes the eyes are blinded 
through love, sometimes through fear or dislike; 
thus one who stands by calmly and disinterestedly 
is able to see matters in a clearer light. It is safest 
to remain cool and impartial when considering a 
question of importance. This holds true of every- 
one. No one is perfect, and everyone is too ready 
to see the faults in his brother, not taking the time 
nor trouble to scrutinize himself. 

From a hilltop man may look down upon all the 
surrounding country. When he is sure of the 
Master's help, he may see clearly where those who 
are in the valley of darkness stand trembling, so to 
speak, in ignorance and unnecessary gloom. You 
will find many eager to walk in the way of truth 
until, by reason of its purity, the byways of ma- 
terialism must be shunned. Unwillingness to forego 
such makes individuals very miserable, for after 
the truth has been sought, there is no peace of mind 
in grosser pleasures; however, some individuals 
strive to deceive themselves. 

July 23rd, ipi 5. — When awakened from a deep 
sleep the individual is sometimes confused, hav- 
ing wandered upon strange shores while in slum- 



July, 19 15 509 

ber. Man is in his desires a creature of many 
changes ; some are more restless than others. Those 
of an uneasy type usually create unrest, while those 
with peaceful natures cause others to feel renewed 
strength and calmness while they are with them. 
Some men are born leaders; others are followers. 
The former must be strong and clear-sighted, while 
the latter need confidence as well as strength. So 
long as an individual does that which is required 
of him, it matters not whether he is a leader of 
men or a plain servant following in an allotted 
path, but he must be honest to himself and to his 
leader, even as each must be faithful to his God. 

July 27th, 1915. — Having chosen the direction in 
which you would go, press steadily onward, that 
the point desired may be reached. Man becomes 
weary when things crowd upon him and night is 
overtaking him, but diligent progress throughout 
the night advances him so far that when the sun 
rises he is happy to see the position he has gained. 
Kind deeds are like the sands of the ocean, mak- 
ing a soft and durable pathway upon which to walk 
by the waters. The sea may be troubled, but man 
may walk upon the shore now and again; when it 
is very angry the spray will strike him if precau- 
tion is not taken to get out of the way, yet the 
harm is little. Thus build for yourself a pathway 
strewn with good deeds and noble acts, in the 
Master's cause, and though by your side is the surg- 



510 The Hand Invisible 

ing sea, it will rage on and on without harming 
you. 

Meet all things squarely; let none cast his bur- 
dens upon you. Each should do his part, in any 
way that may be thought best by all interested, 
though at the time it may perhaps not be thoroughly 
understood by the individual in question. When 
situations arise which make you wonder what 
caused thus or so to be, let not your decision be 
too hasty, but study, pray and ponder. The reason 
will be shown, though it may seem very remote. 
Continue in the service of the Master; none so 
doing will be forgotten. His arm will protect and 
shelter you. 

August 3rd, ipij. — Win that which you set out 
to attain, for by persistent efforts the desired ful- 
fillment will be reached. Choice is given every man, 
therefore he must think and weigh conditions, then 
decide upon his course. Blame no one when things 
do not occur to your liking, if the best efforts have 
been put forth. No half-heartedness will bring the 
right result; the effort and desire must be full of 
life and vigor. All should be careful to cherish 
the spirit of hope, faith and willingness to obey. 
Man's problem is not so great as many would try 
to have it; the solution is simple trust — the faith 
that the Master cares for all who, with willingness, 
do their share. The burden should not be heavy; it 
is lack of trust which causes the weight. 



August, 1915 511 

August 6th, 1915. — Sturdy be, that those who 
look for help may see that your way is taken 
with strength proportioned to the faith you possess. 
Count that which points out a lesson as most bene- 
ficial to man. The lesson is sometimes a hard one 
and not to his liking, but if, out of the trouble and 
strife, man is able to emerge bigger and better than 
he was before, the deprivation he has gone through 
has been of great value. Cause none to show, 
through misunderstanding, the meanness which is 
in them; rather influence them so that, through self- 
analysis, they may by degrees eliminate that which 
is not noble, without baring it before the public. 
Touch the inner man and the outer man will de- 
velop wonderfully. 

August yth, 19 15. — Man's work is lighter when 
done with willing hands ; in helping others he helps 
himself to attain much good. Shape things so that 
they will reap the best results. Think not upon 
intricate problems too long at one time, but with 
due consideration meet difficulties as they come, 
living each day in the manner befitting one who 
strives to serve the Master. Be guided by what 
you know is the right thing for mankind to do, 
walking firmly and with confidence in aid from 
Him who assists everyone. It is not at first an easy 
task to shut out those influences which seek to 
annoy, but it will become possible for any who en- 
deavor diligently to do it. Much good is in store 



512 The Hand Invisible 

for all who labor earnestly to teach the way of the 
Lord. 

August pth, 1915. — Thrust away those who 
manifest a desire to obstruct your ideas and plans 
in an offensive manner; it is wrong to hinder any- 
one from doing what he feels to be his duty, The 
individual should be allowed to choose the occupa- 
tion for which he is adapted and follow it to the 
best of his ability. Once the path is selected, there 
should be no shirking of that which is his duty to 
do, nor any desire to interfere with another, aside 
from the eager giving of aid whenever it is pos- 
sible. Man finds many opportunities to make work 
for hands which needed this assistance to strengthen 
them. 

August 10th, ipi 5. — Cling to that which lifts you 
far above all commonplace things. Gain the full 
power of will by slow training, treating matters 
which come to your notice in a way that gives no 
cause for unpleasantness, though it would be easy 
to create such if the mind were not in control of 
the will. Allow no man to disturb you in any way 
by his acts, if in your heart you know that you 
have done nothing wrong. Some individuals are 
most vigorous in their desire to cause trouble when 
those whom they would like to master are beyond 
them, so to speak. Allow no one through his wrong- 
doing to bring unrest to any with whom there is 
reason to feel the wish to annoy might be held. 



August, 1915 513 

August ntkj 191 5- — Each individual is given un- 
limited power of thought, according to the develop- 
ment of his mental faculties. To ignorance and 
lack of thought are ascribed the confusion, unrest 
and panicky conditions that many times prevail. 
Man's great need is to train his mind to right think- 
ing. Most individuals never give serious thought 
to a problem of importance, but follow blindly 
when one of mental force leads. This fact is well 
demonstrated by the present condition of the uni- 
verse, the horror, the blindness, the weakness, of 
many being made to sin because of the desire and 
will of a few. Surely reason has played no part 
in the minds of these leaders. Woe to him whose 
personal ambitions and desires carry him far beyond 
the pale of righteousness ! Live to make use of 
that reason which is yours to develop, and cause 
others to use their reasoning power, that its help 
may be a factor in man's every-day life. Take care 
not to become weary; with quietness go forth, not 
allowing too great a weight to be placed upon your 
shoulders. 

August 1 2th, 1915. — Within the mind of mortal 
man the interesting and essential questions of life 
are held, and much joy or happiness may result, 
or the reverse, according to man's way of reason- 
ing. Accustom yourself not to bear another's 
woes, aside from influencing him and placing 
logical reason before him. When there is no close 



514 The Hand Invisible 

personal relation, nothing must be allowed to dis- 
turb you. Man need not appear to be indifferent, 
but each must do his part without implicating 
another. The way may be clearly set forth, so that 
the individual will understand how best to over- 
come those conditions which spring up to annoy. 

August 13th, 1915. — Have patience with those 
who advance with faltering steps. No man who 
struggles with a problem wholehearted in his de- 
sire to master it fails to win. Many obstacles are 
encountered which would discourage an individual 
not eager to overcome them, who would, after 
striving for a limited time against great odds, fail 
through permitting doubt and fear to overcome 
him. 

When advancing along ethical lines there is slow 
progress while dealing with the masses. In the ag- 
gregate, man is selfish; he looks for his pleasure 
and gain, not considering his neighbor's loss 
through his acquiring what he desires. There is 
much to say with regard to this, but the principle 
of unselfishness is the keynote of it all. Let man 
think of his fellow being, instead of always think- 
ing of himself, and conditions will put on an alto- 
gether different aspect. His burdens and sorrows 
will be forgotten while he strives to obtain happi- 
ness for another. 

Allow none to weigh you down through criticism, 
for the Master sees the pure motives of the heart; 



August, 1915 515 

although the sorrow of being misunderstood is 
keen, do not allow it to break you down, but with 
fortitude be comforted by the Master's love. You 
will find that this lesson is applicable to many ; there 
are parts which each can study and accept, — for 
who is there whose motives are not at some time 
criticised or his acts censured? Therefore, be of 
strong heart if your mind is clean. 

August 14th, 1915. — Cherish whatever is given 
you in kindliness, whether it be a word or deed. 
Those little things which one may "do for another, 
small perhaps in themselves, give to him who re- 
ceives the kindness something which is far greater 
than can be expressed. With all there is need for 
the word spoken to uplift, to strengthen, to make 
a rough place more smooth ; then let each individual 
cultivate the art of being kind and gentle. With 
none are conditions so easy that a helpful or cheery 
word is not welcomed. He who keeps himself 
aloof, thinking his neighbor is in no wise of in- 
terest to him, will have a rude awakening, for very 
lonely and without sympathy will he sometime find 
himself. 

Permit not willingly a thought or word of yours 
to disturb anyone. Endeavor at all times to be a 
comfort, a joy, a haven where those who are weary 
and oppressed may come and learn how rightly to 
live, that they and those whom they love may find 
peace and comfort if they but do their best. To 



516 The Hand Invisible 

each I say : Strive, by scattering seeds of kindness, 
to have a garden filled with the blossoms of love, 
unselfishness, devotion, and the many noble things 
which spring from considerate treatment of others. 

August 15th, 1915. — Promote all things which 
uplift. Offer help to those who are in need of as- 
sistance. The comforter has a broad field in which 
to labor and one of great importance. He lifts 
the fallen and, not shunning one who has erred, 
reasons with him and starts him out upon a new 
pathway, causing him to feel that there is yet some 
good reason for his being, and with a new deter- 
mination to start over again. Let everyone greet 
his fellow man with a feeling of equality when the 
difference is only in material matters. Strive to 
meet those whom you know to be malicious and 
evil doers with a desire to help, not with a feeling 
of superiority or repulsion. Thus the lesson of love 
for fellow man is again taught this day. 

Offer what you have to all; those who refuse to 
listen or to learn have themselves alone to blame. 
Man must not be dragged down by those who will 
not listen to truth, but should give assistance if it 
will be accepted. A kind word often aids one who 
has lost interest in the affairs of his life. 

August 1 6th, ipi 5. — Mold when you can those 
who are young, that the instincts which tend to 
make them discontented, unreasonable, and in many 
ways disagreeable may be overcome. There 



August, 1915 517 

should be care not to place on anyone's shoulders 
more burdens than it is his duty to carry. Assume 
not the burdens of others, but by assistance help 
them to bear their load. To each person comes that 
which in a measure he allows. When an individual 
starts out earnestly to do a certain thing, he breaks 
down all obstructions between him and his goal, 
allowing nothing to keep him from that which he 
feels is his by virtue of reason and hard work. 
What seemed at one time so distant is not beyond 
his reach; by persistent effort it can be obtained. 

August 17th, 19 1 5. — Help in other ways when 
words cannot adequately meet the situation. By 
rest may man's poise be restored; when conditions 
press upon you, it will be well to remember this. 
If those who wish to aid another are not endowed 
with the wisdom to utter words of great weight, 
they may, by some apparently trivial act, do more 
to express good will and helpfulness than any 
words could have revealed. 

Build always; though the process be slow, con- 
tinue to build. Never belong to the side which 
strives to knock down. Even if a person is not of 
the highest mental and moral caliber, do not try 
to destroy his concepts, but build up new ones be- 
side the old, until the latter are left completely in 
the shadow and dismissed from thought. With 
everyone the way is different, — with the young, the 
old, the lithe and those who are bent and bowed. 



518 The Hand Invisible 

Some look through eyes bedimmed with tears, 
others are filled with misgiving for the future ; but 
on him who knows the way God smiles, and in con- 
tentment he walks. These stand firmly in the line 
of daily duty, for nothing in life is worth having 
that is not divine. 

August ipth, 1915. — What a man feels in his 
heart is right, that should he do. He is responsible 
to himself and to his God; there can be no decep- 
tion, either. What overpowers individuals in a 
measure is weakness in standing for a truth or in 
expressing disapproval of that which all seem ready 
to accept. Opposition to a generally accepted plan 
is not manifested alike by all. Thinkers pause and 
ask " Why? " Others set the scheme down as fool- 
ishness and think no more about it; but the man 
who has the courage of his convictions, and stands 
out boldly for them against opposition and ridicule, 
gains a position which will cause many to seek 
knowledge of that which he is doing. What hap- 
piness then is his! 

August 2ist, 1915. — From him who in harmony 
endeavors patiently to meet all conditions, there 
will be help received that will bring much joy. 
Open wide the mind to broad thinking, weighing 
what takes place before passing judgment upon it. 
No proper order of things can be arranged without 
due thought. Those who arrive too quickly at a 
conclusion many times live to regret it, yet the in- 



August, 1915 519 

dividual must not be too vacillating. Let condi- 
tions be made clear, then study them, and finally 
make your decision. That which is maintained in 
haste is often regretted and changed. Lose no time 
by looking backward; pain is incurred which is un- 
necessary and harmful. With willingness to ad- 
yance, meet all things as they come. By doing this 
you will find no need of rousing memories of things 
long past and gone. 

August 2 2nd, ipij.— Where your heart is, the 
best fruit from labor is obtained. The man whoge 
duties are burdensome will find that a different 
mental attitude will make them less irksome, in case 
he cannot change to an occupation more to his lik- 
ing without hurt to himself, his family, or those to 
whom he is in duty bound. Let him whose duty 
is not a pleasant one be master of the situation, not 
permitting the situation to master him and thus to 
disquiet him, and, through his unrest, to disturb 
all with whom he may come in contact. Approach 
what is your duty with willingness to do cheerfully 
that which is asked of you, making the effect two- 
fold in its value. 

He whose face portrays a smile, 
All will bid to stay awhile ; 
He whose visage dark is shown, 
Will be given space to roam. 

No one likes a frowning face; it repels famil- 
iarity, everyone fearing some unpleasant speech if 



520 The Hand Invisible 

an attempt to be sociable were made. The smile, 
however, brings courage, a nearness which the 
fainthearted love, and the feeling of friendliness 
which brings two spirits into closer contact. When 
you see that an individual is cross, strive to find 
out the cause and, perchance, through a kind word, 
the sun may shine where it had been kept out 
through lack of knowledge that it is for one and all. 
Show the way, that all who pray may see that the 
light is God, shining for all. If a man walks in 
darkness, who is to blame? 

August 23rd, 1915. — Unto those who seek shall 
it be given, according to the diligence with which 
they seek. Who is there that, in his heart, does 
not desire all things to be bright? Let man then 
determine to see everything in the brightest hue. 
Look through the cloud and behold the sunshine be- 
yond; it is always there, dimmed by man's own 
thoughts. Those things which surround often 
bring misery to him who does not feel that he is 
a part of them. This is not what should be and, 
if man with humility seeks the Master's aid to keep 
such conditions from hurting him, by virtue of his 
will, they may be overcome. Seek earnestly the 
help of Him who can and will aid you. 

August 24th, 1915. — Words you wish to ring 
true must be followed by acts in accordance with 
them. Man measures what another does largely by 
his own prejudices; judge the weaknesses of an 



August, 1915 521 

individual according to his light. By attention to 
the faults which a man has may strength be secured 
to overcome them. Perfection never is attained on 
earth, but .this does not make it less desirable for 
its possession to be attempted. By conquering all 
weaknesses and willingly following where the Mas- 
ter leads, in ways which man often neglects, the 
peace obtained will be comforting and priceless. 
The great trouble which is met in the walks of life 
is individual lack of sympathy with anything un- 
desired by those who do not comprehend it. Hence 
let each individual endeavor to be clear within 
himself and conscientious toward his God as to 
what he does, and the way will be less difficult for 
him, through the knowledge that his life is what 
his Master wished it to be. 

August 27th, ip 1 5. — Keep a master hand over 
those things which spring up and annoy you, for 
many times man is thus disturbed and by allowing 
a condition to overcome him the thing which he 
desired has been placed farther away from him. 
There is much good obtained through what man 
considers trials, since they teach an individual many 
things. He finds out who he may regard as a 
friend, who may give him reason to be cautious, 
and will learn the great power there is in feeling 
trust in Him who aideth all. 

Walk then not in fear, but with confidence. 
Know that he who strives and does the Master's 



522 The Hand Invisible 

bidding is continually gaining strength, power and 
happiness. Many do not see the gain, but it will 
reveal itself in man's face, in his actions, in every- 
thing he undertakes, for he will not be bent or 
broken with each changing condition, but with 
strength from the Father will go upon his daily 
task. 

August 28th , 19 1 5. — Cling to those impressions 
which place you in the field of clear reasoning. 
Man grows, according to his will, either broad- 
minded or biased. He who is broad-minded enters 
the field of his opponents with willingness to look 
upon what he has with intent to see the best in it, 
not to find flaws. The biased man will not even 
look upon his opponent save with a disgruntled 
manner, seeing only those things which he opposes, 
and finding no good, for the reason that he has 
not looked for any good. What man should do is 
to cultivate such broad-mindedness that he could 
see good if he looked for it. 

Good, like happiness, is sometimes hidden through 
man's own inability to open his eyes or mind to 
facts. Who is there, if he had never before seen 
a tree in winter, devoid of foliage, that would not 
destroy it, in ignorance that heat, sunshine and 
rain will bring forth the bud which will develop into 
the leaf? Remember, when you first see many 
persons, that they are like trees in the winter, but 
after a few kind words and deeds, relying upon 



August, 1915 to September, 1915 523 

them with confidence, they will be found to be in- 
dividuals whose beauty of nature has budded, and 
who will be friends to love and cherish. Judge none 
too quickly, but after study make your decision. 

August 31st, 1915- — Unfailing are the efforts 
which are put forth earnestly. Shoulder that which 
is your burden uncomplainingly; with a contented 
mind it is more easily carried. Fortitude in meet- 
ing conditions which are trials puts man in a posi- 
tion to understand the meaning of leaning upon the 
Lord. From out the darkest corner the flicker of 
a tiny light seems to shine with greatest brightness. 
Listen not to the voice of the tempter, but to your 
own spirit be true. Dispel gloomy thoughts; with 
the full enjoyment of God's nature, the fresh air 
and sunshine, the drooping spirit is refreshed, caus- 
ing song to flow from the lips. With these, my 
friend, resolve to make your day one in which His 
light shall be discerned and freedom from a weight 
of care shall bring peace. 

September 1st, ipi 5. — Lost are the moments 
which do not bring a feeling of having accomplished 
something, whether it be mental, physical or spirit- 
ual advancement. Words have been spoken whose 
truth no man can deny, yet few follow them. It 
has been so since time began. Mortals think too 
much of their physical senses, not enough of the 
mental or spiritual nature. Without a thought 
of the latter many are living in contentment while 



524 The Hand Invisible 

all material things are theirs, but when trials come 
they are crushed, having nothing of worth to fall 
back upon. There is nothing to buoy them up and, 
through their inability to see that the fault lies 
within themselves, they turn with accusations 
against the world and their Maker. 

Woe unto him who so foolishly lives that he sees 
not truth; he is deaf to man's entreaties that his 
spirit may be allowed to grow; having all things 
for physical comfort he sees not the soul's weakened 
state. Many times you will meet such people, 
pompous and filled with the idea of their own im- 
portance. This is in no wise indicative of anyone 
in particular, but as a general thing you will find 
that the error is far too common. Be not dismayed 
when such individuals come your way, for they 
will seek the truth which you teach when, through 
some ill fortune, they feel their utter loneliness. 

September 4th, 1915* — Attribute what seems 
weighty and unpleasant to the force which is ever 
ready to send burdensome and disagreeable things 
upon those who are seeking to do right, if after 
careful search you can find no cause, physically or 
otherwise, for the trouble. Look well about and 
study what is going on. It will be seen that con- 
ditions with many, for no rational cause, are such 
as to create fear, or annoyance, or pain, in some 
degree. Send out with earnestness the thought of 
the Master, whose power over evil can make all 



September, 191 5 525 

conditions smooth, and according to man's strength 
to combat evil will His peace be felt. Make merry 
the heart and it will keep the spirit free from de- 
pression. Observe carefully what has been said. 

September 6th, 1915- — Cherish those things 
which bring peace and a thorough understanding. 
Many times affairs become complicated through the 
opinions of a different nature held by the various 
parties and not mutually understood. The common 
basis would best be made clear before an individual 
strives to accomplish his desires, when others are 
concerned in the undertaking. Consider well what 
you wish to do and after thought and prayer, if 
confident it is best, put your energy into it, allowing 
no thought other than success to enter your mind. 
The thought which is born of high- ideals, unselfish 
in its desires and of benefit to others, cannot fail 
with the help of Him who can do all things. At no 
time permit a discouraging thought to come into 
your mind, bringing fear or a feeling of uncertainty; 
it weakens man and the prospect of fulfilling his 
project. 

September fth, 1915.— Rust eats into the iron 
which otherwise would withstand much usage and 
last for years ; hence man must watch for corroding 
conditions and not allow them to eat into his other- 
wise strong body, for they sometimes reach his very 
heart. Build up for yourself a house strong in its 
foundation, well guarded against the fury of the 



526 The Hand Invisible 

storm without and the petty troubles within ; with a 
strong desire for harmonious things such will be 
attained. 

Things which are man-made are not lasting, but 
that which was created by the Master will endure. 
Count then what is not thus built as of a fleeting 
nature. Give what you can of time to Him in medi- 
tation, but in all activity perform His work. 

September 8th, 1915. — Attract unto yourself the 
things of high ideals by putting forth your highest 
thoughts. Open wide the inner mind, the soul, that 
whatever comes into your consciousness may be 
known for its true value and treated accordingly. 
In those who show a tendency to avow truth, a 
feeling of confidence is held of which none can 
deprive you. Man's acts are apt to be according to 
the thoughts he holds. Regulate matters contrary 
to your thoughts if they be not conducive of high 
ideals. Those things which man allows to master 
him are often so small that, if he would stop and 
reason, their insignificance would be realized. For 
this purpose strive to work, that things may grow ; 
with strength and patience attain that which is 
desired, through earnest work and faith in the 
Master. 

September 20th, 1915. — Try to harbor only the 
thoughts that bring comfort. They help the in- 
dividual to overcome pain and fear. When the 
mind is filled with dread the whole being suffers; 



September, 191 5 527 

one cannot give of his best in anything that he does. 
His vitality is sapped and by robbing himself of 
strength, using enforced energy, he keeps on going 
until his physical being becomes so weakened that 
he breaks down and can go no further. Dread or 
fear — call it which you like — is a vampire that de- 
pletes the system of strength and energy, not per- 
mitting man to do that which it is necessary to 
accomplish in order to meet conditions. Hence con- 
quer fear, desiring faith, for with faith comes con- 
fidence, which gives man added strength to pass 
by those places that the fearful one would see far 
in advance with uneasiness and fright. Let each 
individual strive to attain faith and confidence in 
the Master's ability to aid him. 

September 21st, ipi 5. — Matters which are treated 
with quiet dignity and a composure that is evinced 
by the serenity of your countenance are made to 
show their true worth, or power of molding condi- 
tions. Never allow things to so confuse you that 
you are not able to reason clearly. Think well on 
all things, but not on that which is not of the 
present. Why worry about the future? Think of 
the present and live in the present, and as the days 
pass you will be cared for and happy. Allow 
nothing to crush you. 

Man's duty is to live, and in living to think right, 
that his mind may not become confused nor narrow. 
When he has a burden and his mind is not at rest, 



528 The Hand Invisible 

the burden is heavier, and the more upset the mind 
is, the weightier the burden. If individuals would 
feel the importance of accepting conditions with 
grace and determine to work for better ones, great 
progress would be made. Let each do his best 
uncomplainingly and, with a desire for better things, 
proceed on his way. 

September 22nd, 1915. — Youth attracts all who 
admire life. Vigor and joy abound in the health- 
ful young man or woman ; the heart is light and all 
things look rosy. Would it not be well for those 
whose years are more than those of youth to pattern 
after them in the care-free manner in which they 
look upon life's problems? This is applicable to 
any person whose life is not one of drudgery, though 
even among those mortals who struggle for their 
very existence there is a buoyancy which none can 
deny. 

Everyone who regards work as drudgery will find 
it all the more difficult to accomplish what is given 
him to do. Who is there that does not work in 
some way? That which one individual considers 
hard work may be play to another, and thus it is 
that contentment in the performance of duty makes 
any task easier to perform. Find your duty and 
then do it uncomplainingly; by the way in which 
it is done will assistance and joy be shown to others, 
and they will realize that what is accepted with 
grace by the mind will be better accomplished. 



September, 19 15 529 

September 23rd, ipi 5. — Man must strengthen 
that quality wherein he fails. One weak spot makes 
the whole imperfect; thus man must strive to dis- 
cover his weaknesses and strengthen them. Open 
wide the eyes, that you may see your own short- 
comings. A nature so constituted that it will not 
admit any fault is seriously in need of awakening. 
Cultivate the mind's ability to grasp the truth, which 
is at all times acceptable to him who would progress. 
Count the time well spent in improving your ca- 
pacity for knowledge. This is a fault when carried 
too far; all things should be done with moderation, 
that none may become a grievance. Regard as 
wasted that time wherein nothing of a useful char- 
acter has been seen or learned. Thoughts which are 
uplifting give the individual a healthful, invigorat- 
ing mental condition which makes his outlook 
pleasant and bright. 

September 25th, 1915. — Give him who would 
harvest knowledge help and light. Let those who 
earnestly seek the truth be aided in whatever way it 
is in your power to enlighten them. Lasting are the 
impressions caused by unkindness which apparently 
has no just cause. Look upon those whose judg- 
ment seems clear and unbiased as the persons to 
ask for guidance in times of uncertainty, that the 
better way may be chosen. Disappointments follow 
man's acts of self-gratification, in different ways. 
Help will be derived from helping others, 



530 The Hand Invisible 

and in this way much happiness is afforded to 
many. 

September 2pth J 1915. — Casting one's burdens 
upon the Lord and following his bidding makes 
man's pathway easier to travel. The weight of 
responsibility pulls him down, hence the relief from 
such a burden is great in its power of elation. 

Along the lonely way is the joy of companion- 
ship, for the friends are ever willing to act as man's 
companions, through the commission given them by 
the Master when anyone seeks His help. " Out 
of the darkness comes light " — how many transla- 
tions and meanings has this phrase! Persons so 
gifted may see in the darkness those who come to 
give them help and strength, or to permit themselves 
to be seen. Then, when everything seems dark, 
shines the true Light, the glory of the power of the 
Master, and so it may be interpreted. 

Follow the way you feel to be right, 

Serving the Master with strength and with might; 
Look to His teaching, all simple and true, 

When you are perplexed for the right thing to do. 

September 30th, 1915. — Let your thoughts be of 
the brightest hue, and do for others kindly deeds, 
that your own may be the easier performed. Things 
which seem to be in darkness will appear quite dif- 
ferent when viewed in the light. Strive to look at 
all things hopefully; make the most of all conditions, 



September, 1915 to October, 1915 531 

and, having done your very best, labor not too ardu- 
ously on conditions which are not of your making, 
if it takes too much of your time, which could be 
better spent in another way. 

Regard the world as a place to express the In- 
finite's love through a small portion of His being — 
a place to do the right, to bring happiness to others 
and joy to yourself. The open field for work is 
the one which will give man the most opportunity 
to express the Master's teaching. Look about and 
find wherein you are not right, then rectify the 
error. Do that which is your duty uncomplainingly 
and the Master will care for you. In this effort 
those upon this side, who are ever near, will strive 
to aid you. 

October 8th, 1915. — With untiring devotion to 
that which is the desire of an individual's heart, the 
results will be infinitely greater than those attained 
by one who is indifferent. Overzeal is bad also; 
it detracts from man's physical energy and makes 
'conditions worse than they would be if he slowly 
and methodically carried out his plans. 

Open the mind to reason, that you may under- 
stand the mental struggle does not disturb and wear 
out a man quicker than overexertion of the body, 
although it is more vital; the combination is most 
injurious. Endeavor to use the mind in such a 
manner that a reasonable amount of physical labor, 
together with normal reasoning, will enable you to 



532 The Hand Invisible 

go forward, not backward; thus the gain will be 
made. Work with quiet dignity, making clearness 
of reasoning and peaceful surroundings the basis of 
your operations. Willingness to follow these con- 
ditions will produce many advantages. 

October 10th, 1915. — Having learned the princi- 
ple of progression, go ahead. Those who strive to 
make things which help others the keynote of their 
desires will be rewarded if they work onward with- 
out discouragement. There is, after all, something to 
be gained by the so-called setbacks; they show man 
his weakness, the way to better certain conditions, 
and wherein his armor was defective, so that with 
the errors corrected he may go forward. Man often 
makes more fuss about small things than when some 
great catastrophe has befallen him. Smile when 
unimportant things threaten to annoy, and smile 
when larger things disturb, for the smile brings 
joy to others and victory to yourself. Think not 
that it is easy ; indeed it is a mighty victory for hin> 
who conquers. 

October nth, 1915. — Rouse the protecting force 
of man, his spiritual being, and his course of life 
will change. Those things which appear absolutely 
necessary to the man of materialism hold little value 
to him who desires true growth. In this respect 
he must protect himself through living strictly after 
the pattern of Christ, for by so doing none can 



October, 1915 533 

harm him; his body may be crushed, but the spirit 
is uninjured. 

The nature of man's spirit is revealed by his 
expression. Those who are crafty and cunning 
narrow their eyes and are often too gracious. En- 
deavor to judge a man by his natural expression; 
the higher developed rogue must be caught off guard 
in order for his true character to be discovered. 

Attribute not all things to outside influences, for 
there are in the earth life many spirits that are 
unclean by their own desire; these individuals at- 
tract others of a like character, and often someone 
who is interested tries to put impulses of a higher 
nature into their hearts. Thus you will often see 
a man of meanness- and cunning push forward in a 
surprisingly noble manner and do a kind and worthy 
act; with proper training he could be made to see 
the error of his way and progress. 

You find all kinds and conditions of individuals, 
the same as you find all kinds and conditions in the 
animal kingdom. Each has his usefulness and his 
good points, and each his undesirable qualities. 
The animals may be trained when young and their 
treacherous qualities eliminated to a certain degree, 
but their keepers must be on the lookout lest the 
creatures spring on them unexpectedly and harm 
them. Thus man, who has been easily preyed upon 
by outside influences, must guard against the sud- 
den outburst of the evil spirits, lest they grip 



534 The Hand Invisible 

him unawares; he must be ever prayerful, ever 
alert. 

October 23rd, ipi 5. — Order will make all matters 
more easily handled. In everything show precision, 
cleanliness and order; man is thus more easily able 
to cope with situations that otherwise would be well- 
nigh impossible. Apportion your duties in such a 
way that they will not occupy all your time; with 
order, great things are obtained. 

No triumph operates entirely according to man's 
expectations; he is either too desirous of the glory 
or overwhelmed by its greatness. Do whatever you 
undertake in a slow, methodical way, maintaining 
order in the carrying out of your plans. Nothing 
is too small to be done well. We find that when 
the small things are well done, the larger ones give 
no trouble. 

Stand for what is just, allowing no one to cause 
confusion by conducting affairs in a disorderly 
manner, or one not in accordance with reason. 
Work with this end in view with quiet patience ; the 
just and orderly way is that which is proper and 
will bear fruit. When an individual is striving to 
do a certain thing, allow none to upset him by the 
manner held toward it, causing confusion, for when 
a man is upset he disturbs many others, and when 
there is confusion little is accomplished. 

November ist, 191 5. — Concentrated effort yields 
the best results; when various minds feel the same 



October, 1915 to November, 1915 535 

desire, it is more quickly fulfilled. If there is a 
current of dissatisfaction, the results are not 
achieved which harmony and unison of purpose 
would bring. Let each individual strive to see 
wherein he is weak, when aiming for a point of 
vantage, and let him, knowing full well that his 
shortcomings are mentioned only for his ultimate 
good, buckle on the armor of determination and 
obliterate the weaknesses which now hamper him 
and detract from his character. Let each study 
himself, and with honesty ask advice, accepting it 
without demur. 

Man makes mistakes through carelessness, igno- 
rance, forgetfulness, or the full consciousness of 
what he does. Let him overcome all these failings, 
if he would seek to do the Master's work. With the 
desire to do right, his errors will be corrected. 
Man is prone to fall by the wayside, for that is the 
tendency of humanity. If he realizes his duty and 
has confidence in his ability to follow where he 
is led, through obedience to His teaching, he will 
find peace and comfort in the knowledge that what 
he accomplishes is worth while and will live and 
bear fruit which, in time, will do much good. Con- 
tinue as you have begun; the going may sometimes 
be rough, but what that is worth having is secured 
without a struggle? 

Will not men sacrifice their lives, position and 
much of value, to obtain their desire, when they are 



536 The Hand Invisible 

in a position to demand it? The yearning of the 
heart does not hold such men down. The present 
situation of the countries at war demonstrates what 
man will do for material things; by it is shown the 
folly and the wickedness of a determination to ob- 
tain what he desires at any cost. Then, would it 
not be worth a few years' struggle to secure a posi- 
tion in which the Master's work may be done, that 
many may see the light and gain that of which 
none can deprive them? Keep the mind clean and 
the heart will be eager to do much; thus individuals 
will not feel the sacrifices made. 

November 6th, ipi 5. — Gather the harvest from 
good deeds wrought; if there be none, the fault is 
yours and the planting time should straightway 
begin. Large is the opportunity afforded each in- 
dividual, so none may say with truth that he has 
been unable to serve. Investigate what appears to 
be light, fruitful soil and put the seed to work. A 
rich and plentiful harvest will be the outcome. Obey 
the call that the Master sends; it will bring peace 
and comfort. 

The way is sometimes rough and full of stones; 
these must be removed, one by one, before the 
attention of disinterested people is attracted to the 
work. With the first stone uprooted, the labor has 
begun; after the ground has been cleared, plant the 
seeds. Wrong and disagreeable habits are the 
stones; when all have been overcome, the better 



November, 1915 537 

traits will assert themselves and the individual will 
be a new person. Cast aside the faults while they 
are small, when it is your opportunity to do so, for 
then they are easier uprooted. This is a general 
lesson, by which all may profit. Be of service to 
those with whom you are near, and whom you can 
help through their desire and willingness to accept 
aid in the spirit in which it is offered. 

November 12th, 19 15. — Let bright visions only 
remain in your thoughts. Weakness comes from 
sapped vitality. Those who offer much that is pro- 
ductive of helpfulness must receive assistance, that 
things may balance. Woe to him who places too 
heavy a burden on the back of anyone, for none can 
endure great weight for all time; let things be 
judged by the individual strength. There are some 
burdens which a man may carry with ease, while 
another would break down under them; therefore 
strive to find the proper adjustment, and be governed 
by it. Short is the day when things go smoothly; 
long are the hours when the opposite condition pre- 
vails. Accept life's tasks with a spirit of willing- 
ness and none will seem too heavy. The manner 
in which you walk makes the journey either pleasant 
or otherwise. 

Permit not those who have no wish for your wel- 
fare to annoy you by their unkindness in act or 
word. Love gives man courage and strength; by 
doing for another he helps himself along. Look 



538 The Hand Invisible 

around then with observing eyes; see what dims the 
brightness of another, and give aid by obliterating 
it. This will ease matters greatly. What is a tonic 
to one person may be a harmful thing to another. 
Thus each is different and individual conditions 
must be studied, and the way to treat them be found. 

November 16th, 1915. — In broken vows is found 
food for anguish. Care should be taken to keep 
all pledges, that sorrow be not the outcome. Over 
and over again man yearns to retrace his steps, when 
it is too late. Cast your lot among men of in- 
tegrity, and find happiness in virtuous living. In 
this day and age much that is necessary for man's 
well-being is forgotten. A mad rush to secure 
pleasure, no matter by what, methods, often causes 
unappreciable sorrow. Pleasure is needed by the 
healthy individual, but it should be clean and whole- 
some. Defile not another, that no added sin may 
be upon your conscience. Open any door with care, 
that what is behind it may not take you by surprise; 
man is helpless to meet a situation if fear rules him. 

December 15th, 1915. — Clothed in an armor of 
uprightness, no one need fear the arrows hurled at 
him. Much exertion is used by the adversary, 
which harms not him at whom it is directed, so 
endeavor by self-control to become impervious to 
things of an unpleasant nature which are en- 
countered throughout the day. There is none whom 
this will not fit. Those who would attain the poise 



November, 1915 to December, 1915 539 

necessary for self-protection must watch the little 
things of life. 

Task and duty, what meaning they carry with 
them ! Man's duty should not be a task, but a task 
is not at all times his duty. A wish to help another 
is prompted by love of fellow man, in the spirit of 
the Master, but when helping another seems a task, 
the act is not rich in its inspiration and helps not 
him who gives, while he who receives is not blessed 
to the fullest extent. 

Let what you give be given cheerfully, not grudg- 
ingly, nor from a feeling that it is a hardship, for 
there is no true worth in such deeds. Offer what 
you have in a spirit of love, though it be but a cup 
of cold water. Thus a wealth of goodness will be 
continued in the smallest gift. 

Oppression causes man to forget his blessings, 
but when this feeling creeps over him it is well to 
remember that man's mind is his own and none 
can dominate it save himself, if the Master is in 
his heart. Constant fear makes the individual a 
coward and the best within him is destroyed. There 
is none to fear save Him against whom man cannot 
go without danger of falling. 

Man's duty, then, is to live without fear, but with 
confidence in the Master, doing his best each day, 
that the thankfulness of his being may the better 
be expressed. When living and doing become a 
task, there is something amiss with the individual 



540 The Hand Invisible 

and he should search himself and, finding wherein 
he is wrong, strive to rectify his error. 

You will find those to whom this is applicable. 
Let them ponder well upon w T hat has been said, and 
do that which is their duty uncomplainingly, else 
their burden will be increased, not lessened. 

December 21st, 1915. — Make that which you 
have fill your mind with content; man never gains 
more by fretting, but detracts from what he has 
through his dissatisfaction, which prevents his por- 
tion from being fully appreciated. Follow where 
instruction leads. Thoughts are many times sug- 
gested by those on this side for man's protection or 
good; just as a sudden impulse which urges some- 
one to an unkind word or act is often prompted by 
evil forces on this side. This fact is not recognized 
nor understood by the masses, who follow blindly 
the dogmas decreed for past ages by the Church. 

Man is a creature of habit, an imitator, and acts 
often without consideration as to the reason for 
doing so. If he would stop and think, studying the 
situation, his future conduct would be quite different 
from that of the past. Learn, before rushing into 
a situation, to think over it and thus avoid much 
regret. 

December 2fth } 1915. — Urge upon all the habit 
of honest thought, plain truth, and reasoning. 
When an individual says one thing and means 
another, how will he have the ability to progress? 



December, 1915 541 

None can judge his true worth, for he allows not 
the best in him to be manifested, and although he 
may deceive his fellow men for a time, when his 
duplicity is discovered great pain is caused. Be at 
all times true to Him who can see and know your 
real worth. Ever be kind, even to those whose 
activities displease you, owing to their unwhole- 
someness. By your actions let mankind know that 
the Spirit of the Master dwells in your heart. 

December 28th, 1915. — The willingness to pass 
onward those little things which are within his 
power brings unto him who so acts that true feeling 
of spiritual activity which speaks of love. He who 
meets such an individual is conscious of his worth 
by that something in his bearing which is gentle, 
thoughtful and to some unexplainable, but which is 
never lost. 

It is a regrettable thing to cast aside that which 
is offered in good faith, and causes pain to him who 
holds out his hand in all goodness and kindly feel- 
ing. Man is apt to realize this error too late, 
through ignorance, stubbornness, a total indifference 
to another's feeling, or other reasons wrongfully 
maintained. 

Let each person strive to see that good in another 
which warrants a word of encouragement, for when 
discouraged the individual is often forced back from 
the very edge of success, so to speak. Speak the 
word of encouragement, rather than the one of dis- 



542 The Hand Invisible 

pleasure; the result is richer in good deeds and 
gives enjoyment to many. 

December 29th, 19 15. — Try to be strong and 
steady when circumstances of a disagreeable nature 
arise. That he may meet such things in an un- 
disturbed manner, man must learn the power of 
self, the ability to conquer the impulses which are 
likely to rob him of poise. Long, and with a true 
sense of the requisite qualities with which to master 
the impulses that crowd upon him, will he who 
wishes to control himself be obliged to strive. It 
seems necessary always to teach the same lesson 
— that of self-mastery. It is the first principle, and 
after it is attained man's progress becomes swifter. 
Man must not seek to become the central figure, but 
with humility should ask the Master's aid, without 
which man is in a sorry plight. There may be 
material gain, but the spirit remains undeveloped. 

January 4th, 19 16. — A winding path is some- 
times chosen in order to go around a dangerous 
place. Often when climbing a zigzag trail is taken, 
to make the ascent less fatiguing ; so when man 
feels that he is unable to go directly to a thing, 
owing to its difficult position, let him try a devious 
pathway. It will cause him to traverse more 
ground, but he will reach the desired object with 
less exertion. 

Owing to no lack of determination, the individual 
will often find the chosen pathway tiresome on 



December, 191 5 to January, 1916 543 

account of obstacles placed there by those not in 
sympathy with the progress he seeks to make; in 
consequence, there will be a feeling of discourage- 
ment many times, but undaunted will and faith 
will outweigh the obstacles and, through the strength 
which God sends, man will be victorious. 

Apply this truth where you see any persons who 
are determined to follow His teachings, but who 
find the various ways in which they are put to the 
test very arduous. They may declare that they 
will follow the Master, but when trials come they 
turn to their easy-going pathway (from a material 
viewpoint), and forget His teaching, feeling that 
the task is beyond their strength and too difficult 
to be safe. 

Fools! Fools! how can man reason so? What 
doth it profit a man if he gain the whole world and 
lose his own soul? Those who think not of the 
continuance of life after death have no thoughts 
worthy of the name, for when an individual lives 
to gain strength, that he may grow in the image 
of the Master, his influence is bound to be felt, and 
his way will be observed by many, who will learn 
from his example and follow it. That is, any who 
really wish to live will be thus guided. 

The sorrow of him who turns aside at the first 
real ordeal, using all the kinds of reason to which 
his weak mind is heir, will be great ; he has put his 
hand to the plow and looked back. The scene is 



544 The Hand Invisible 

not the same as before; some change has taken 
place, and the inner cry for comfort is hushed by 
the fear of personal want. 

Why will man believe only that which is of 
material interest? Why will he wreck his all in a 
mad plunge, at man's flimsy behest, in order to in- 
crease his hoard? With the majority, the whole is 
swallowed up in the maelstrom of lust and greed. 

May this lesson be of help, that others may not 
be caught in the foolish snare. 

January 5th, 19 16. — Winds blow and the flowers 
are broken from their stems, the seeds are scattered, 
and new life starts. The words of man are like 
the seeds; they are taken from the tree of life, 
whose seeds are planted in the form of souls, in 
human beings. Thus man continues and his words 
are scattered broadcast; some seeds are unproduc- 
tive, owing to the poor ground, or the lack of nutri- 
tion given them. 

The course for all is to guard against this and 
make the individual life beautiful, a help and 
pleasure to all. Words scattered broadcast hold 
great power. A person often says something which 
at the time held for him no great significance, but 
to the hearer was of striking force, considered care- 
fully and, in the degree of its importance, was in- 
strumental in helping, or, perchance, in harming 
him. 

In what you say, then, strive to let the note of 



January, 1916 545 

truth, of purity, and of love dominate. You will 
not, by so living, lose any of life's enjoyment, but 
will, on the contrary, gain much. There is strength 
in purity, no matter where and how it is found. 

January fth, 19 16. — Notice in what way the 
information you give is received. When a truth is 
told it is not at all times pleasing, because it may 
place the individual's thoughts and actions, in some 
respects, on a lower level than was previously 
realized. When those who seek help and guidance 
find the messages sent through not to their liking, 
owing to their plain manner of speech, let them not 
complain, else their appeal for help and light will, 
be known to proceed from the lips only. When 
things are amiss, they must be seen from the proper 
angle before conditions can be made right. 

After this has been made clear it should be con- 
sidered a privilege to be thus aided, for man's eyes 
are blinded through his inability to see through the 
cloud of personal desires and grievances. Hence 
when, with help from this side, a word comes which 
because of its truth seems severe, let man not feel 
that it is anything but a kindness and a token of 
love. Does not the parent correct the child who is 
doing wrong? According to his willingness or un- 
willingness to recognize truth will this larger child 
be benefited. 

I hope no one will think any unkindness has been 
sent through me, for in the work it has been my 



546 The Hand Invisible 

privilege, to do the one thing which I have tried to 
impress upon all is love and kindness, without 
which nothing can be accomplished. Therefore, it 
grieves me to find anyone so mistaken as to feel 
that truth is cruelty. It would be cruel to smooth 
matters over and let an erring child continue to 
disobey the laws of his Maker, and thus abuse his 
physical being. How often has man been com- 
manded to obey the laws of nature and not to tax 
his strength too greatly, yet this very thing goes 
on for days and weeks, and when the crash comes 
there is a wail that all advice was wrong and cruel, 
because it did not express what was desired, but 
the plain, unvarnished truth. 

Would an individual cut off his hand if he 
reasoned clearly? Then why do the same things 
theoretically? Reserve some time for rest. Work 
is good for all, but a never-ending grind is good 
for none. All must live ; all must eat ; all must have 
the means to buy both food and clothing. This 
will be denied no one who faithfully follows the 
Master; but wherein will be the benefit of food or 
raiment for those who are too weak to rise, or too 
ill to eat? 

Let judgment be used. All the days of the week 
and all the hours of the day should not be devoted 
to making money. This is wrong, and the manner 
in which many things are now conducted places the 
truth of my assertion before the eyes in a way which 



January, 1916 547 

may seem cruel, but which is man-made. He who 
transgresses must suffer, and he who knows his 
duty and does not perform it will suffer. These 
are plain truths which, though they may sound 
cruel, can be overcome by living next to Christ, do- 
ing as He said and having faith. Any who seek His 
help will be aided, and the peace and comfort and 
understanding which are derived from communion 
with Him will be so comforting that man will not 
understand how he could have doubted. This con- 
dition must be sought by the individual. Christ's 
spirit will dwell where love and the willingness to 
follow the Master are known to be. 

Let the days be bright, through willirTgness to 
let the Master lead, in.spite of all that seems to be 
discomforting. Say, " His will be done," and strive 
to do it. Cruel, unkind thoughts He never had, 
though nearly all mankind possessed more of ma- 
terial wealth and pleasure. There was no envy 
nor bitterness in His heart ; ever ready to help, and 
to listen patiently to the woes of others, He forgot 
self and His spirit was cared for. Those cruel 
people who strove to injure Him only harmed the 
bocty; the spirit was untouched. Hence live so that 
your spirit may grow. Care for the physical being, 
since it is the house of the soul; none may injure 
the soul except the individual himself. Would that 
this might be seen with clear understanding ! Truth, 
love, and help I strive to send through this mes- 



548 The Hand Invisible 

sage, that courage and strength may come to those 
who seem bewildered, although they have the means 
to seek light and comfort, which has been turned 
aside through doubt or indifference. 

January 8th, ip id.— Various are the ways in 
which a constructive principle may be taught, the 
mind of one individual being able to grasp certain 
things put in a certain manner which another would 
not comprehend. Thus man, in endeavoring to get 
facts and conditions to various persons, must study 
each one, that his capacity for grasping and under- 
standing terms and principles may be discerned, and 
he may be dealt with accordingly. Some may hear 
what you say without comprehending it, so with 
patience strive to make things clear. 

January ioth, 19 16. — With willingness let your 
work be done, thereby lightening your burden. 
Fretting never helped anyone to attain a given 
point; to him who* conquers self belongs much 
glory. Idle talk results in nothing; it is one's acts 
which count. 

Foster the heart's desire for helpfulness, that 
progress may be made; fit yourself for promotion 
by striving to lead a life of spiritual activity. - It 
is very easy for an individual to tell another wherein 
his acts are wrong, but it is difficult to set the ex- 
ample for that other to copy, that he may progress. 

Be not discouraged after you have striven to do 
your duty and to help others, if in return you re- 



January, 191 6 549 

ceive scant, if any, notice in the way of appreciation. 
It is man's ignorance and selfishness which places 
him in such an ungracious position. 

Look not for man's appreciation, but know that 
the fullness of your kind acts is seen and added to 
your spiritual growth by those on this side. 

January nth, 1916. — Wake the slumbering soul 
to a realization of its duty. When this is fully 
understood it will place the individual upon the 
pathway where peace and love abide, and where 
trials which he meets will be overcome without 
their exercising any evil influence upon him. 

Cast aside no one who desires help, but do not 
countenance any who tamper with sacred things. 
Man has an obligation to his Maker, and the degree 
with which he fulfills it rests with him. The grace 
of God will be given to all who ask and seek for 
it from the heart. Man cannot expect peace when 
all his interests are of a nature which involves 
worldly things entirely, and he thinks of his Maker 
only when all else seems beyond his grasp. 

Material affairs are built up by degrees, just as 
the development of a soul must be slow and accu- 
rate. Often something is allowed to take place 
which spoils the situation. This condition must 
be worked over and changed; the beauty of the 
change is according to the degree of man's earnest- 
ness in remedying the defects. 

Thus build day by day slowly and with accuracy, 



550 The Hand Invisible 

that the result may be pleasing to the eyes of the 
Master. God bless all who strive in earnestness to 
do His bidding. The love of Him radiates from 
such, and must be felt by all who hold themselves 
in a position to receive it. 

January 13th, 1916. — Climb the ladder of prog- 
ress slowly ; with firmness grip each step, that there 
may be no slipping backward and necessary repe- 
tition of the effort. What man feels he should say, 
if it is just and right, for with candor all are better 
off; otherwise what he feels would best be left 
untold. What can it gain a man to be told a certain 
thing, if it be other than truth? An individual 
may go along in the same manner, becoming a vic- 
tim of vice, of ill health, or of many other un- 
desirable things, when if he honestly knew the true 
condition which he is leading up to, he would make 
a change. 

The naked truth is often hard to face, but he 
who can look bravely upon it and go on has the 
proper spirit within him to progress. Individuals 
are weak, many feeling that what is told them for 
their good is made known for other reasons than 
those of helpfulness. Man ever shrinks from facts. 
Let the way be cleared; set truths plainly before 
everyone, and unsightly things will be removed and 
kept away, with God's help. 

No one is without faults; all need God's help; so 
let none think he is beyond the need of seeking the 



January, 1916 551 

Master's aid; for usually he who thus feels is in 
sad need of assistance. 

To those who seek will be given; seek, that ye 
may find that peace and love w T hich the Master gives 
to all who lay their burden at His feet and ask help 
and guidance in carrying it. 

January 14th, 19 16. — Glad are the hearts filled 
with the spirit of brotherly love. He who looks 
for the opportunity to help someone in need is far 
more contented than he who is waiting to be pam- 
pered. Through being ever on the alert to aid 
others, man assists himself to grow spiritually; in 
this respect much growth is needed, first in the 
spirit, which is everlasting. No one can harm, by 
word or deed, that which you protect. 

Love of Him, our Guardian, fills the souls of all 
who approach Him in prayer, seeking His guidance 
and protection, His will to make us like unto Him. 
Ability to become a willing and facile instrument 
will be given those who ask His help. Hold your- 
self ever ready to listen to those who strive in all 
earnestness and goodness to show you your short- 
comings. 

Give us, O Lord, the power to pray, that the 
fullness of prayer may be rightly understood, and 
help may be obtained by all who seek it. Bless to 
our use those faculties which we are called upon 
to operate, that they may show their true worth 
wherever it is called for. Sway with love those 



552 The Hand Invisible 

whom we seek to enlighten, that their ears may 
hear and their minds may grasp that which we 
strive to impart. Help us each day to fulfill those 
duties which are ours and, with purity and sweet- 
ness, to do His bidding. 

May those things which we ought to do be 
given attention, and with a dexterity befitting one 
of His children, may all be accomplished. O 
gracious Lord, forgive our many shortcomings, 
and fill our hearts with sorrow for what has been 
left undone, that with new vigor we may set about 
the performance of that which has been over- 
looked. 

God grant that we may be able to live up to the 
teachings which it has been our privilege to re- 
ceive and, by the grace of God, to pass onward 
what we have learned, permitting any who will to 
hear of thy mighty goodness. In all humility we 
come before thee, in thankfulness for thy goodness 
to us, and pray for the light to shine upon us, 
showing us the places to avoid and the proper course 
to follow. 

With thankful hearts we place ourselves before 
thee ; in earnestness we strive to do thy will. Grant 
us, O Lord, thy tender protection, for in the knowl- 
edge of thy being we live. 

January 15th, 19 16. — Winding paths lead to 
mountain tops. Remember this, as a straight climb 
is very laborious. Slow and progressive work is 



January, 1916 553 

better than rapid, irregular labor, which makes 
little progress. Persistent effort in any direction 
reaches its fulfillment; there is much assurance in 
this. Cultivate a desire to see the best in your 
fellow man and in what he does. Attain peace 
through a conscience untroubled by unkind things 
said or done. 

With a desire to advance, man has taken the first 
step onward. Continue by putting the wish into 
activity. Opposite ideas from those held by an 
individual are often made clearer by calm compari- 
son than through much arguing. Hence it is well 
to listen to others' viewpoints, that your own may 
be better used as principles when they are evidently 
fitting. He will give you the wish to follow where 
He leads. Stand up and do it. 

January 17th, 19 16. — Mirrored upon the ether 
are man's activities; whether the picture is a pleas- 
ing one depends upon the individual. If man were 
conscious of the ugly scenes which his life repre- 
sents, there would be a radical change. The trouble 
lies with his drifting along, thinking of nothing but 
selfish ambitions, forgetting the nobler things, 
which were pushed one side in the struggle. 

Good is the ideal which man has instituted as 
opposed to evil, those opinions which differ from 
the laws of God being known as evil. Thus one 
who commits an act against God's laws is commit- 
ting evil, for which he must suffer. It little be- 



554 The Hand Invisible 

hooves anyone to complain when conditions are 
not to his liking, without searching himself to find 
if some of His laws have been transgressed. 

With a steady voice proclaim the truth; fear 
not those who, with cowardly reasoning, stand back 
and, rather than proclaim God's name as the stimu- 
lus under which they work, allow themselves to be 
carried along with the majority of godless people 
lest, through ignorance, they may be ridiculed. 

Love the Master and, with honesty of purpose, 
strive to do His bidding. He who complains lacks 
His spirit. Self-pity is a cancerous growth which 
pollutes the mind and affects the body, robbing it 
of the advantages which proper thinking would 
set forth. 

January 20th, 19 16. — Mitigate sorrow with the 
conviction of Christ's love for His children, realiz- 
ing the power and aid which such a belief gives. 
Arrive at the point where strength, calmness, love 
and desire attain their best results through man's 
efforts. The hours will not seem long if they are 
spent in activity, which is of His teaching. He who 
finds it easier to complain, to be dissatisfied, to 
crave that which he has not, than to be thankful for 
those blessings which are his, is indeed a sorry 
creature, whose entire habit of thought must be 
reorganized; he must feel an earnest longing to do 
for others, not look for others to do for him. 

The work for others will bring new life to him, 



January, 1916 555 

new vigor created by his earnest desire to be a 
comfort to those in need. Let the work come from 
the heart; it is then pleasure, not labor; although 
it is activity, it does not become laborious unless the 
task is undesired. 

Great is the loss of those who have the oppor- 
tunity to see and do, but selfishly place obstacles in 
the way of progress. Usually the ones who com- 
plain the loudest are the ones who do the least. 
Each has a duty belonging to him, and even though 
it take eternity, it must be worked out. Therefore, it 
is best for each individual to do that which he ought 
to do cheerfully and at once. 

January 25th, 19 16. — Win through application 
that which is within your grasp. Obtain those 
things which are the privilege of all who really seek 
and strive for them. The man who looks for im- 
perfections in another will find them, but with 
diligent search for the good that may be seen, let 
the two go hand in hand. Good can be found if the 
search is thorough, since many times those charac- 
teristics .which another so incompletely understands 
and thinks are unworthy prove to be the founda- 
tion necessary for the upbuilding of a character and 
to discover one's own true worth. 

Oh, would that man could see wherein the obliga- 
tion to his Master lies! A profound knowledge 
of matters pertaining to those whose writings are 
held by the civilized world to be the truth is not 



556 The Hand Invisible 

needed. The necessary thing is for man to live 
a life of pure thinking, honest reasoning and 
brotherly love, remembering always to do unto 
others as he would be done by. 

Find not a flaw in a project, a condition or 
action to be met, and dwell upon it to such an ex- 
tent as to make it assume larger proportions than 
the main object of which it is a part. Seek to 
rectify the flaw, but not with continual derision or 
complaint. This weakness is greater with some 
than with others, and the flaw is regarded as larger 
if it is in opposition to the prejudiced man's view- 
point. 

January 26th, 19 16. — O Lord, put into our hearts 
and minds thoughts of the highest order; let us be 
mindful at all times of thy closeness, which brings 
with it a feeling of security against all things. Man 
may strive to knock us down, but with perfect con- 
fidence in thy power and ability at all times to 
succor thy children, let us start with new vigor 
to do the work of the day. 

Guide us, O Lord, into those places where, with 
our hearts and minds filled with thy love, we may 
be able to accomplish good work for the Master's 
vineyard. 

Give us, O Lord, thy blessing, and with peace in 
the knowledge of thy care and guidance, let us seek 
to make this day one of many blessings realized. 

January 27th, 19 16. — Give unto man the power 



January, 19 16 557 

to reason, that those things which beset him to 
annoy may be more easily disposed of. Bend the 
twig as you would have it grow; thus train the 
child or man toward proper living, so that his spirit 
may develop in a straight course, not warped or 
crumpled by unreasonable desires or ideas. 

Grasp the truth in any proposition. Allow not 
prejudice to keep it in the background. Opinions 
should be voiced, if the individual is situated so 
as to give them, allowing man's freedom of thought 
to express itself, and not be held back by narrow r 
dogmas, or a man-made ritual. Was it not Christ's 
way to preach in the open to all and any who 
wished to hear Him? His truths were given under 
the canopy of heaven, where His thoughts vibrated 
through the air to the hearts of those eager and 
willing to listen. 

More attention is now paid to the synagogue, to 
man's comfort, than to the means of attaining 
truth through the mouth of the teacher used as His 
disciple and exponent of the truth. Go, therefore, 
where His word is set forth in humbleness, that the 
true spirit may be felt and understood by those who 
are eager and willing to hear and to become better 
through the things heard. 

January 28th, 10 16. — Mingle with those whose 
desires are for man's good. People who are in- 
terested merely in worldly ambitions will not be 
found attractive. Forget not that man must keep 



558 The Hand Invisible 

his spirit bright through activities pertaining to play 
as well as to hard work. Strive to see in all things 
conscientiously done a spiritual growth and, by its 
fulfillment, an unconscious good influence to those 
roundabout. 

The effect of man's acts can not be confined to 
himself, any more than a stone cast into a pool 
affects only the spot which it strikes; the result is 
far-reaching. With regard to this fact man seems 
at times very unobserving, or thoughtless, or in- 
different, else much that he does would not be 
done. 

Gather little words of comfort to give out as 
you journey along the way. You may feel that 
some whom you meet do not need your comfort, 
yet their souls may be hungering for a true and 
thoughtful expression from you. 

A life to live, a life to give, 

To beast, to child, to man ; 
A cheery word, a gentle touch, 

Is the Creator's plan. 

February 1st, 19 16. — Let the course of truth be 
followed at all times. Man should on all occasions 
be direct in his answer or question, and not through 
intimation suggest anything which is not true. 
Matters can become very complicated through in- 
directness in speech (as was the speaker's intent), 
giving the hearer an entirely wrong conception of 
what was meant. Do what you can to prevent the 



February, 191 6 559 

spoken truth from hurting you. He who lives as 
the Master would desire need never fear truth, and 
he who hears truth and trembles knows the degree 
in which he has erred. 

O hear these words! Hearken unto the voice of 
the Lord and do His bidding. Let not man's sor- 
row rob him of his duty toward God and his fellow 
man. Who is capable of judging the depth of 
another's wound? You will find that man is at all 
times ready to think the hardest lesson has fallen 
to his lot; he has not reasoned well nor rightly, 
for what to one would be a catastrophe is to another 
only a sad coincidence. Therefore strive to put all 
things in their proper positions, and be willing to be 
shown their true relation to each other. 

Omission to do these things is not what the 
Master would desire of His children. With earnest- 
ness pray for understanding, that the dark places 
may be made light, and the power of the spoken 
truth may be manifested in its full value. 

February 2nd, 19 16. — Nothing which another 
does is cause for your wrong actions, however great 
the provocation may be. When man reaches the 
point where he can overcome all irritation caused 
by another's trying behavior or words, he has at- 
tained a position which is far advanced and is a 
creature nearer to His liking. This position is not 
reached in a haphazard way, nor without hard dis- 
ciplining, for he who is slow to anger usually 



560 The Hand Invisible 

wounds greatly when he allows himself to be caught 
off his guard. The provocation may have been 
great, yet- it was through lack of a well-poised 
mental activity that the tempter came and won. 
For him who has no control of his anger, the les- 
son is not an easy one to learn; lack of self-control, 
allowing influences to sway him with each unde- 
sirable condition which manifests itself, man must 
work hard to overcome. It is the individual himself 
who is to be taken to task for weakness, not he 
who, through walking in paths of unrighteousness, 
provoked the word or act of reproach for his 
conduct. 

Man may feel sorrow, but when anger is demon- 
strated, he commits some act, or allows some word 
to pass, which is a great mistake — if he censures 
without losing his own dignity, great help may be 
given. Endeavor to be composed, and in no wise 
place yourself in a position subject to criticism 
through lack of self-control. In other respects than 
loss of temper man is found guilty; I have reference 
to all conditions outside of strictly high ideals and 
activities. 

February 3rd, 19 16. — With minds and hearts 
adjusted to the propaganda of right thinking, there 
would be greater harmony, more peace, and greater 
progression for man in general. You will find 
that when an individual wishes to dominate others 
by his own desires or opinions strife soon enters 



February, 191 6 561 

the home, the school, the business place, the social 
meeting, or the church. There must be one to 
whom the people look as the head, but such a leader 
must not be swayed by his personal ambition or 
desire to rule things in his own way. There must 
be unity of opinion, a harmonious assemblage, with 
one to direct, in order that affairs may be properly 
adjusted and controlled,, just as the conductor of an 
orchestra must have his ear attuned to the dif- 
ferent chords of the various instruments, so as to 
direct the proper harmony in its course. 

Conditions would be better in large institutions 
if this principle were followed, but because of ambi- 
tion some people do not agree with the general 
plan, and thus dissatisfaction and intrigue result. 
In all things undertaken strive first to prepare a 
platform which everyone will find satisfactory; the 
man with the most executive ability and tact com- 
bined should be made the director or leader. Those 
who wish to do right, and who earnestly seek to 
please the Master by serving others, will be too 
busy with a properly organized and conducted 
scheme of work to find flaws and causes for dis- 
satisfaction, if each person does his best. 

February $th y 1916. — Men hold fast to old tradi- 
tions, through lack of independent thinking. Those 
who have strength, determination, and fixity of 
purpose enough to look deeply into things long ac- 
cepted and followed by man frequently find a new 



562 The Hand Invisible 

and quite different formula to work upon and are 
derided or considered foolish; hence one must be 
brave as well as determined in all that he under- 
takes, which is contrary to popular opinion. 

Work which has no real incentive is a burden 
that could be lessened if what such work entails 
were appreciated. To help a creature who wants 
help is a blessing for bothj'to awaken in the breast 
of another a desire to be aided, when the. wish had 
not existed before, is a great thing and means 
progress for both. Never be discouraged, but do 
your best. The seeds of kindness and good deeds 
are never dead, though they may be carried far 
from the spot where they were meant to be planted. 

Awake the mind to proper thinking; you will 
find that by lack of thought much confusion is pro- 
duced. Strive to do the Master's bidding through 
the day. Learn to feel and know His presence 
with you when you pray, and help the sick or lonely 
creatures who are falling by the way. 

Bid them hear and believe that there is kindness, 
even when they have strayed from the path of His 
own teaching — sinners though they may be. Tell 
them His words : " Take up thy cross and follow 
me. M 

February yth, ip 16. — Cherish those w r ords or 
deeds which are as drops of water to a thirsty 
plant; they bring new activity and life into that 
which was in need of stimulus, thereby causing 



February, 1916 563 

individuals to realize the true worth and comfort 
which acts born of His teaching bring. 

A gift to one is for the good of all, if it is ac- 
cepted in the proper manner. God's love is a 
beautiful and powerful incentive for man to help 
those around him ; whether it be in a small or great 
degree is determined by the broadening and pro- 
gression of the individual. 

Great is man's privilege in being permitted to 
look with understanding upon the works of His 
creation. Those who have faith and seek His 
knowledge are given through demonstration the 
cure which they desire. Be patient then and have 
faith to believe that He who has promised to care 
for His children will not fail you. When an in- 
dividual places himself in His keeping, doing his 
best to live as God would direct, He never fails to 
give protection. 

February 8th, 19 16. — Do those things which the 
heart dictates when you are perplexed as to the 
propriety of any contemplated activity. Wasted 
moments bring hours of anguish; thus man, for 
his own advancement, should not allow time to be 
wasted. 

Shine, O sun, with all your radiance ; reveal your 
glory through the day, and later, under the reflec- 
tion of the moon, will come the peace which is 
found in the tranquillity of night. 

Speak, Lord, through nature ; let man behold thy 



564 The Hand Invisible 

wondrous works and marvel. Those who think 
and study find earth conditions much more remark- 
able than they realized, since in taking things for 
granted, they understood little about what they saw. 
With a perfect body, able and rugged, each man has 
the same opportunity, but when he who is not 
strong starts out, and through his faith and energy 
masters his weakness, great indeed is his progress, 
and he is rewarded accordingly. 

To all is given the opportunity to obtain from 
the ether the healing quality which it contains, if 
they humbly apply to those above for their help. 
Work then, that you may become strong among 
men and glorify the Father in heaven. 

February pth, 19 16. — Attain the best through 
hard work; though the struggle may be great, the 
victory will be greater. With a shadow about him 
the individual is not seen clearly, hence strive to 
come from beneath the shadow; but if it is per- 
sistent, with added strength throw light into your 
being, that those things which would weigh you 
down or darken your horizon may be discovered to 
be useless. 

Youths are fearless many times through igno- 
rance, which in no way saves them from treachery 
around them, just as the majority of individuals 
seem ignorant of the forces which play upon them 
and through which they suffer. The ignorance does 
not check their attack, but enlightenment should 



February, 1916 565 

be of valuable assistance in preventing them from 
overpowering individuals. 

Fight on; the way is rough and rugged much of 
the time, yet the clearing will be reached and fully 
enjoyed. They who secure things without an effort 
never realize the full worth of what they have. 

February 12th, 19 16. — No matter what man has 
to do, it is best for him to strive systematically to 
accomplish it, for with system greater progress is 
made. Rush brings confusion, and when there is 
confusion little is done. 

Power to meet events will be given according to 
man's strength in reasoning, whether it be with 
willingness to accept that which comes and to work 
accordingly, or with complaint and discontent to 
fall down, forcing the true condition to be seen. 
Uphold those things which bring to man a feeling 
of quiet resignation to whatever overtakes him, 
knowing that, through force of circumstances for 
which he was not accountable, such was brought 
to him. 

A smiling face and a happy heart gain many 
friends; in useless, wearisome prattle man loses 
companionship. Desire the pure and it will be 
yours. 

February 13th, 1916. — Miss not the kernel in 
any word spoken or act done. The average in- 
dividual hears not the facts which have been stated, 
but listens to the words without gaining any definite 



566 The Hand Invisible 

understanding of the facts given. Show your 
mental strength through the power of your reason 
to grasp the truth in a statement when often the 
meaning is hidden. Learn to perceive the substance 
of what is said; in that manner things are better 
learned and you are safeguarded against deception, 
being able to stand your ground and make an 
answer according to what was meant. 

Honesty of purpose, manifested in word and deed, 
is the standard man must follow, thereby gaining 
the clear conscience, the perfectly calm demeanor, 
and the poise necessary for proper progression. 
Opening his mind to facts makes the way easier to 
discern for overcoming his weaknesses, which 
otherwise would not be acknowledged or in any 
way considered. 

Cling then to the wish to be open-minded, seeing 
your fellow man's good points and faults with the 
same critical eye. May each day bring a blessing 
to another, whether it be a child or a king, a sister 
or a brother. Follow this rule so true! Do unto 
others as you would have them do unto you. 

February 24th, 19 16. — The tranquil mind is 
capable of viewing things in a rational manner; 
with undue excitement, or aversion, or great love, 
the situation is not always looked upon in the 
fairest manner. About what the individual desires 
his mind is often prejudiced, when he has not ac- 
quired the strength or wisdom given by the Master 



February, 19 16 567 

to aid man in thought for others. Although un- 
selfish in many ways, a person may give to another 
and there may be a selfish motive in the giving, 
or the same may be true of not giving. Also there 
are many circumstances for him to take into con- 
sideration, in the matter of his activities. 

If man would in all sincerity strive to do his best, 
willing to accept that which is allotted to him for 
his good, to see wherein he is weak and to welcome 
the helping hand without a feeling of injury or 
fesentment, in case the correction is in his opinion 
too severe, eager to be taught and to do, great joy, 
progress and strength would come to him. 

He who can hear his weaknesses discussed with- 
out a feeling of bitterness or resentment, with the 
wish to do worthy things, to see and progress, is 
the man who will be a benefactor to many. In the 
lesson of today, I would say this: The man who 
tries to excuse himself through the errors of 
another is a weakling, but he who recognizes with 
sorrow and humility his inability in the past to lead 
the life which Christ taught, and with determina- 
tion follows where those teachings take him, will 
be blessed. 

Endeavor each day to correct your little weak- 
nesses, that no larger ones may be found, for small 
things grow and with time become of great size. 

February 25th, 19 16. — In troubled waters man's 
craft often is upset, causing grave disaster. If the 



568 The Hand Invisible 

man at the helm were cautious enough, he could 
guide his craft safely through. There are many 
who are not attending to their lifeboats in the best 
possible manner. They have become careless, and 
when an unlooked-for wind begins to blow the ship 
will rock unnecessarily. 

No harm can reach a soul which is properly 
piloted. How can conditions that are of man's 
making disturb you when what He directs is so 
lightly put aside ? Do His bidding and you will be 
helped and cared for. Cooling winds bring much* 
comfort to those who are suffering from the hot 
rays of the sun, just as God's love comforts him 
who is weighed down by a burden of any kind. 
Remember at all times to seek Him from whence 
proceeds all help. 

February 26th , 19 16. — When there is frost the 
step is more lively than when the sun's rays are 
scorching. The one condition of the atmosphere 
makes the other better appreciated, so let the sun- 
shine in your heart bring warmth to the soul, as 
frost impels him who walks to quicken his move- 
ments. 

Offer much help to your fellow beings, conscious 
of the duty which is yours to the Master. It is 
natural for some to smile; by others it is a habit 
much needed, hence it should be early cultivated. 
Frowns should be banished from the faces of all ; 
they mark the individual as disgruntled, displeased, 



February, 19 16 569 

and altogether unattractive, therefore it is wisest 
to dispel them at once. The man who smiles when 
things are not to his liking is the man who wins. 

February 28th, 19 16. — Man makes his friends or 
foes; according to the attraction of the one and 
the repellency of the other will he weigh the im- 
portance of each. Ethical works in no way in- 
terest him who desires only personal gratification; 
hence an individual inclined to them cannot be held 
on a footing of close intimacy with the materialist. 

You will find the man who is absorbed in the 
solving of an intricate problem wholly taken up in 
its solution, unconscious of the struggle which is 
going on in the heart and mind of his brother, not 
caring for those things which to his brother may 
mean _ as much as the problem does to him — a 
creature selfish, unfriendly to many, and uninterest- 
ing to still more. In the struggle to gain a desired 
position, man must work in conjunction with those 
with whom he is brought in contact, not pushing 
aside everything which does not appertain to his 
problem as foolish or unnecessary. 

Man should strive to take a broad view of things, 
seeing the good as well as the bad in everything, 
and placing the good in a position where it may be 
realized, while eliminating the bad. Look not with 
dislike upon those who find no interest in that 
which you do for them. The truth has not been 
made clear to them, either through lost opportunity, 



570 The Hand Invisible 

ignorance or a total disinterestedness. Let the glim- 
mer of truth reach them through your acts; it will 
attract even those who are most unfamiliar with 
ethical teaching, for was it not said, " By their 
works ye shall know them"? 

Work then with the desire for achievement, for 
the upliftment of man, and for your own spiritual 
upliftment through the helping of others. 

February 29th, 1916. — Cause hearts to know 
the trueness of their beat. Often man's actions are 
not properly understood; some things are omitted 
which should not have been neglected, and other 
things are done which were better omitted. Share 
the beauties of life with those whom you are help- 
ing by your clearer light, when they become 
troubled. In that way you can lift the weight 
off another soul more easily than would seem 
possible. 

With each individual doing his best with earnest- 
ness and helping his brother to do his part, unison 
in the work will be manifest, and the progress will 
be marked. It is when, after the falling of one, 
the others step back instead of aiding, that the 
ground is more slowly covered. It will take time 
and patience to establish the better way upon a firm 
basis, that one and all may guide themselves and 
be on guard against the meanness or oncoming of 
petty enemies. 

March 1st, 19 16. — Go in order, that what you 



February, 1916 to March, 1916 571 

desire may be the better fulfilled, for with confusion 
much is wasted. Who is there that does not let 
mental anguish grip him until, by the power of 
learning, he realizes that through prayer and faith 
it may be eliminated? 

Show any whom you may the strength in such a 
procedure; he who knows it not has missed much. 
Those matters which upset may be put aside if 
man's will is strong, his faith secure. Man may 
fret over a thing of small account until it gains 
the dimensions of a mountain in his conception. By 
this serious harm is wrought, and sorrow is caused 
not alone to himself, but to those about him; thus 
man must think of others besides himself in what 
he does, and do what is best for all concerned. 
Show by your activities the feelings within your 
breast. Grow and help others to grow; be to the 
weak and weary what light and water are to a 
drooping plant. 

Allow 7 none through his shortcomings to place 
blame aught else but where it belongs. When 
man sees his error and acknowledges it, a great step 
is taken toward improvement, but by acknowledg- 
ing his wrong and endeavoring to attribute it to the 
shortcomings of another, the individual has not 
progressed far. See, O see, wherein the fault lies 
and eradicate it, and strive earnestly to keep away 
from the pitfalls out of which your errors have 
sprung. 



572 The Hand Invisible 

March 2nd, ipi6. — Willingness to do what is 
asked or what is an individual's duty makes the 
task less difficult. If he is slow in seeing his duty, 
it will cause a burden to be placed upon another 
through his lack of action. Hence each must per- 
form his share, asking not another to do that which 
he should do himself. 

Stand firm in what you feel is right, if after due 
consideration it has been found just. Perfume 
from the flowers permeates the surrounding air; 
likewise kindness for another fills the hours with 
happiness. 

When things are not seen clearly, do not feel 
that the sun is gone, but understand that they are 
blurred by acts, mental stress or worry. Allow no 
thought to weigh you down which, with a will, may 
be pushed aside. Dwell not upon unpleasant mat- 
ters, for they take strength from you and in no way 
benefit anyone. 

Lift your voice to God on high, 
Bid Him come and linger nigh ; 
You will feel, with sudden cheer, 
His power and love, through lack of fear. 

March 4th, 19 16. — When he feels contented, 
man is capable of fulfilling his duties in a manner 
most pleasing to himself and to those with whom he 
comes in contact. A smile holds power; it brings 
to one who is heavy of heart a feeling of comfort 



March, 1916 573 

and warmth, when everyone seemed uninterested 
and unconcerned before. 

Let each strive to bear a smile upon his face, 
that the spirit within him may thus express itself; 
necessarily the spirit must then be lofty, pure, and 
filled with the Christ love. By the expression upon 
man's face is clearly shown the mind, if not the 
heart; with this expression he either attracts or 
repels. Therefore in all ways endeavor to keep 
your mind clean and kindly, that your expression 
may ever be pleasant. 

A kind act not only makes another happy, but the 
individual feels more contented from manifesting 
the spirit of love which was pent up within him. 
Man is heir to many weaknesses; these must be 
overcome, each and all, in the mastering of self. 

March 7th, 19 16. — Success will follow willing- 
ness to perform a task, combined with the strength 
and faith to see it through. Fretting and grumbling, 
with a wish to lean on someone else, mean failure. 
Meet all that comes within the day as calmly as 
you can ; find the good, weed out the bad, and make 
in some degree a success of everything. Some- 
times what man would do is very high in ideals, 
and is not so easily accomplished as he might desire, 
owing to the loftiness of its purpose. 

Man is so dull and stupid ! He sees a proposition 
and its fruition, and knows little about the proper 
way to attain the desired end. He gives time and 



574 The Hand Invisible 

thought to vigorous labor upon material things, 
but when the objective point requires the spiritual 
nature to be worked upon, with self-sacrifice, 
brotherly love, and aid for others, in the majority 
of cases he is not interested. It is through him who 
has suffered, and him who really desires to follow 
the Master, that our work is found to be slowly 
gaining. 

Therefore when that which is attempted is 
blocked by man's want of thought for others, and 
through the feeding of his material desires, be not 
discouraged, but know that it is man's lack of God 
within him which places things of a lesser im- 
portance before those that are everlasting. 

Grow slowly but surely, firm in what you feel is 
His wish for your development, whether it be that 
development which your neighbor considers right 
or not; as long as the spirit of the Master is strong 
in your heart the rest will be easily accomplished. 

Different minds do not find, save in a general 
concept, the same import in lessons which are not 
in all respects positive, but contain portions left 
to be filled in from inference. Absorb what you 
can and all that is necessary for the growth of the 
inner man, pondering not too deeply upon those 
questions which seem too intricate to be compre- 
hended. Work gradually, for in the beginning of 
this undertaking the understanding was not as it 
is now. 



March, 1916 575 

The growth has been slow, in order that each 
advanced step might be secure, owing to the firm- 
ness of its foundation. Man, with both his spiritual 
and physical body, is coming at all times into at- 
mospheric conditions which are in no way calculated 
to form the placid ethereal wave necessary for the 
perfect condition of mankind to exist. 

With conscientious striving and the faith that 
conditions will be mastered and his poise and 
spiritual growth may be realized, man will progress. 
Slowly, to be sure — for has he not for years di- 
gressed from the path of the Master? Faith, which 
is the feeling of certainty that such and such a 
thing will be, allowing no wavering of doubt to 
creep in, will by the force of its power draw from 
the ether that which is necessary to conquer those 
obstructive forces which are being fought. 

You will find many persons whose desire is for 
the recovery of perfect forces, but whose inner 
voice is not fully confident, only hopeful. This 
obstacle makes the recovery slow. The quality of 
faith is, indeed, a rare and glorious thing; one far 
more potent than other attributes. With prayer 
and reliance upon the Master, in conjunction with 
all the work that the individual is able to do, while 
living His life, this force will grow. From now on 
seek His aid in wisdom, finding it best to approach 
those whom you would help after a moment's 
prayer by yourself, in communion with Him. God 



576 The Hand Invisible 

will this day bless you in that the power which 
will be transmitted will hold force of a noticeable 
quantity. In the desire of your heart, be not too 
anxious, for this pushes aside the calm and poise 
necessary for a perfect connection between you 
and the friends. 

March pth, 19 16. — Ostentation never brought 
anyone into the realm of true humility, or of in- 
terest in another's ambition. Such an one is content 
with his own desires, and only satisfied when his 
vanity is being gratified. 

Look upon all whom you meet with a feeling 
of sorrow, if they are of this class. Man finds it 
hard, so often, to regard things which are simple 
and of no splendor with satisfaction or happiness. 
He who is blessed with a knowledge of what is 
worth while feels not so, knowing that the things 
which count may be had, even if the conditions 
about him are troubled, or humble, or — in the minds 
of the average individual — undesirable. 

Man is like an architectural structure : the ex- 
terior may be plain, or ugly, or beautiful, but the 
interior is what counts the most. The interior of 
man's being is the spirit, which, when beautiful, 
clean and Christlike, makes everyone forget all 
else in the realization of its worth. Hence each 
person must endeavor to keep his spirit beautiful, 
healthful, and possessed of strong magnetism, 



March, 1916 577 

through its wonderful ability to understand and 
deal with mankind. 

Learn to see another's viewpoint, and when you 
conscientiously feel that he is wrong, strive to aid 
him ; by endeavoring to realize his position, you will 
be better able to guide him patiently and sympa- 
thetically. Grow, then, gradually in the power of 
understanding and in strength, for with understand- 
ing comes strength. 

March 12th, 1916. — Wondrous are the works of 
the Almighty, showing in so marked a degree the 
limitations of man. The finger of scorn must not 
be pointed at any who, through their ignorance, 
laugh at those endeavoring to follow the teachings 
of the Master, and through faith to accomplish 
what man, with all his faculties, is competent to do. 
Rather should one feel compassion for them in their 
ignorance and in the loss of happiness and comfort 
which they might enjoy. 

Let not the weakness of any individual break 
down faith in mankind, for one may be weak, yet 
become stronger through suffering. Each has to 
advance, and whether the progress be slow or rapid 
is man's own choice. 

March 14th, 1916. — In all which you desire to 
attain put forth unselfishness, and quietly go about 
and do those things which speak of Christ within 
you. Contentment makes a palace of an humble 
dwelling, or robs one who is blessed with the lux- 



578 The Hand Invisible 

uries of earth life, if it is not maintained. Unto 
the face which bears a smile will come many who 
are weary and soul hungry, seeking from the outer 
sign that comfort to their innermost selves which 
can give them some ray of hope, if not light, in the 
feeling of brotherly love and support. 

In the smile of a cynic there is no warmth; it 
produces only a feeling of repulsion. Love kindles 
and radiates warmth, and man would be the better 
for holding and giving it out. One at a time, 
master the little faults,; seek the kingdom of God, 
which is love exemplified, then your way will be less 
weary, and in many places where light seemed shut 
out you will discover it glimmering through the 
darkness. 

March 15th, 1916. — Mistakes are made by all; 
therefore be not dismayed if it is your lot to err 
in any matter, but let your action show or teach a 
lesson; thus some good may be accomplished. He 
who makes a mistake and in no wise profits by it 
falls again more readily and the way becomes more 
difficult, for no lesson having been learned, nor 
profit realized, the discouragement becomes great 
and, through inability to reason, man goes down. 
Though the mistake may have been a grave one, 
worrying does not help in any way, but true sorrow 
does; it causes a thorough searching of self and 
the conditions round about to be made, and the 
path wherein temptation, ignorance, lack of reason- 



March, 1916 579 

ing, and many other weaknesses lie to be avoided. 
The individual has then derived some profit from 
his error, 

Note the ways in which you find yourself unable 
to benefit by the experiences of others. Man does 
not see things when they are brought home to him 
in the same light with which he views them when 
they are connected with another. 

Pride sometimes makes man a slave to things 
which gnaw at his vitals, but not anyone who allows 
truth to come out, thus enabling a way to be seen 
which will help him and alter the course of many 
others. Pride is a false and evil thing to harbor; 
weed it out where it can be done, that he who is 
laboring under this oppression may be made to see 
the weakness of it and profit by the revelation. 

March iyth, ipi6\ — Man makes for himself 
peace or turmoil. When a man gets out to sea in a 
poor craft, there is grave danger in case a storm 
is encountered. With man as the craft, life as the 
sea, the necessity of carefully building the craft 
and meeting all requirements, so as to be fitted to 
combat the storms which may arise, is shown. 

Youth is the time when the work calculated to 
save the craft from rough and dangerous treat- 
ment should begin ; there is too much for age to 
guard against when it is attempted merely to pre- 
pare for a coming storm. A voyage without 
adventure is rare. Many are the ways in which the 



580 The Hand Invisible 

Father points with unerring reasoning to those 
weaknesses which man finds cannot be hidden from 
His eyes. 

Be quick to observe wherein you may be able to 
come to the aid of a fellow craftsman in distress. 
Some will give you little thought after their danger 
has passed and they are again upon a firm footing, 
yet do not allow this to discourage you, for in doing 
a kindness man adds to his own strength and there 
will be glory for him. Those who return thankful- 
ness for aid add to man's happiness, and place them- 
selves in a position to be greatly blessed and bene- 
fited, for the spirit of the Master is within them. 

March 18 th, 19 16. — Who is so much in need of 
sympathy as he that blindly follows impulses which, 
with thought, he knows are not right? There is 
sympathy for such an individual, as his responsi- 
bility is known and the suffering which he will be 
obliged to endure is realized; at the same time, a 
just indignation is felt for one so powerless to com- 
bat the unworthy influences which are working 
against him. 

Choose well the course you would follow; then 
walk with unfaltering steps, showing the beliefs 
you hold by your activities; this is, after all, the 
best way of expressing man's true feelings. 

When man would progress he must have the 
determination to master himself. He who falls 
with each gust of wind, in a matter of opinion 



March, 1916 581 

which is his, but not held by another, will not 
progress far. What difference does it make if 
everyone fails to see your good intent or your acts 
of self-sacrifice, as long as you know in your heart 
that all is done for love of the Master and through 
a wish to follow where he directs ? With a wish to 
advance keep on and show, by overcoming the little 
annoyances, that you are making progress. 

March 20th, 19 16. — A contented mind causes all 
things to appear satisfactorily as regards the 
progress of the moment, but not necessarily as a 
final condition. Work by degrees ; master first that 
which obstructs, overcoming each obstacle as con- 
ditions make it possible, not permitting the obstruc- 
tion, however great, to annoy you, but feeling as- 
sured that it will be overcome. Be thus contented, 
that your strength may increase when you have 
done your duty as shown to you. 

Man must be constant in the effort to surmount 
the difficulties which will be met. Open the mind 
to the full importance of considering things whose 
conditions change, obliging those whom the changes 
effect to be more cautious about where they go, 
what they do, and with whom they spend their 
time. If man clings to his own desires these matters 
become greatly confused through cross purposes 
being exposed, which bodes no real good for any- 
one. This, of course, is many times in a very small 
degree, but will change as the situation warrants. 



582 The Hand Invisible 

Be the manager of your own activities, knowing 
when and where and to what degree conditions 
annoy or upset you, and strive to fit yourself to 
fill your position, or else take yourself entirely away 
from it. 

March 23rd, 19 16. — Much that man desires is 
very near him, and its attainment would not be 
difficult if he reasoned and saw things as they really 
are. Be conscious at all times of your own ability 
to grip with conditions, in conjunction with Him. 
Man must view things according to his own power 
of understanding, and through conscientious study 
come to a conclusion. 

March 24th, 19 16. — Attain that which is your 
desire by conscientious effort. Difficulties which 
man gradually overcomes open a wider door, show- 
ing future possibilities. Considerable is demanded 
of anyone who makes it his desire to follow, in his 
humble way, the footsteps of the Master. He must 
possess the governing power of himself, allowing 
none to crush the spirit, which through lack of as- 
sertion may become an imitative, instead of a crea- 
tive force; hence strive to know yourself. Learn 
to master that which is part of you yet distaste- 
ful to you, and overcome it through the strengthen- 
ing of your more pleasing qualities. 

Like rain upon the desert is the feeling which 
is born of an individual knowing that he is under- 
stood and not misjudged by those about him. If 



March, 1916 * 583 

mistrusted much or little, he may not grow in 
spirit. What is needed to stimulate him is trust 
and confidence, a knowledge that those about him 
see and appreciate the battle he is fighting and, 
though he may fall down often, that he has the 
wish and desire to go forward until complete self- 
control gives him the victory. 

Be filled with the joy of living, putting one side 
any interjecting thought that the struggle is too 
great. Live and be happy; live and be well. This 
is your lot, and when man comes to the realiza- 
tion of it, his outlook will be a better one. To all 
would I make this lesson apply. Can anyone read 
it and feel that it would not help him in any way 
to follow the teaching? 

March 27th, 1916. — Man misses, through lack of 
attention, many opportunities for clear understand- 
ing. Observation is a faculty not developed with 
any degree of care in the lives of many persons; 
through this there is great loss. With a mind intent 
upon one thing, many other worthy conditions are 
missed entirely; hence it seems wisest and best, 
when making a study of a subject, to devote a 
certain time to its development, and with conscien- 
tiousness meet the requisite requirements for its 
completion. When the allotted time has expired, 
man may look about and see other things which are 
necessary for the development of his brother, and 
by observation may become familiar with condi- 



584 " The Hand Invisible 

tions which help to make life better for those 
around him. This understanding causes him to 
grow, and through growing his own particular 
study is benefited, and through broadening his own 
mentality he gains added power. 

Consider the plans which man has in view, and 
according to their size and importance must the time 
necessary for their fulfillment be measured. Man 
is bound to meet opposition to all the new state- 
ments he makes which advocate a purer, more un- 
selfish and more ethical standard to be followed. 

He will not be without a feeling of weariness at 
times, for the undertaking is a tremendous one, 
with great odds against him, if his hearers think 
only of material things, but if their spiritual natures 
are recognized and given thought, there is nothing 
worth having which will not be on his side when 
he works for the Master. 

He should live, then, without the shadow of 
doubt or oppression disturbing him, and if through 
weakness he becomes discouraged, a survey of what 
has been achieved through His help will cause his 
depression to disappear, and the Master's light will 
shine forth more strongly and greater force will 
come to him. 

Meet conditions as they arise, but never allow 
them to conquer you ; know that nothing can wreck 
a work which is for and of His power. 

March 28th, 19 16. — Be careful that the things 



March, 1916 585 

which you endeavor to accomplish are worth the 
struggle. Man must determine that for himself 
after due thought. Some persons may be strongly 
enthusiastic in the beginning of a project, but when 
the work, time and sacrifice which it requires is 
realized their fervor subsides. Therefore it is best 
to go about a thing slowly, overcoming any such 
tendency by the prudence with which the under- 
taking is conducted. Give the attention which is 
necessary for the accomplishment of any mission, 
with the spirit of earnestness, and secure from the 
time and energy consumed the most which is pos- 
sible. This holds true to all things undertaken. 
Give what you can thoroughly, systematically, and 
derive the best from anything you attempt, whether 
it be great or small, of long or short duration. 

When you desire to undertake any new enter- 
prise, a conference should be held and all sides of 
the question taken into consideration, with a calm- 
ness which w T ill endure. Thoroughly understand- 
ing the best way to proceed, begin the work in 
earnest, and thus success will be attained. Open 
your mind to the influx of strength through taking 
such a course. 

March 29th, 19 16. — Will that subjects of the 
greatest importance shall dominate your mind. 
Attack that which is weakest, overpowering it, and 
thus make the way that much clearer for you to 
progress. Little by little this must be done, with 



586 The Hand Invisible 

precision and care, until the entire elimination has 
been accomplished. 

Step by step the mountain is climbed ; so progress 
is attained, not by one bound, but by sure and steady 
steps. When the mind is made up to a certain 
activity, the individual feels relief and satisfaction 
that the plan for his procedure has become clear. 
In all things decide as to your course of work, then 
proceed. By this method the little mental hin- 
drances and annoyances which kept the individual 
in a state of indecision are brushed away, and man 
goes about his tasks in a manner that is bound to 
reap the best results. Take up what is your duty 
and, with a tranquil mind as to the proper course, 
walk on, not forgetting that God is your leader, 
and thus much gain and progress will be secured. 

The works of man are never fully appreciated 
until after he has passed onward and the fruits of 
his labor have been seen to be of real value. He 
who is striving to do the right will find few who 
really understand, or are truly interested in, what 
he attempts, yet he should not be heavy-hearted, for 
the good which he is doing will live and grow and 
multiply. 

With willing hands to do his best, 
With passive mind to stand the test, 
With eager feet to go life's way, 
To teach another not to stray 
From out the path which leads to Him, 
Man will progress and outwit sin. 



March, 1916 587 

Be ever cheerful, ever just, and in what you say 
let your willingness to guide another through dark 
places be made manifest, if he will place his hand 
in yours and try to see the Master's teachings; 
through Him are great things accomplished in the 
individual. 

March 31st, 1916. — Obey the laws of Nature; 
this is the first step toward perfect living. When 
man's desires infringe upon these laws, he meets 
with less success than would be his if he were to 
live properly. Maintain your own opinion if, after 
due consideration and thought, it appears to you 
to be right, for he who is unable to see a thing from 
the angle of another person, if he be honest in his 
search, would do wrong in following what to him 
is not the best and most fitting course. 

Consider well if what you wish is the best for 
the development of your spiritual, as well as 
physical, growth. Stand upon the ground which is 
firm. It may not appear at first co attractive as 
other places, but when rough weather comes, you 
will find that upon it you will be able to withstand 
the elements. Give your development a firm founda- 
tion, then facts will accumulate to strengthen your 
stand, and no one will be able to shake it; on the 
contrary, with every new event it will become 
stronger and better in its simplicity. 

Through feeling that he is able to follow a 
teaching, seeing its depths and intricacies, an in- 



588 The Hand Invisible 

dividual is more contented and better able to com- 
prehend the truths brought forth. What is most 
essential to one may not be to his brother; there- 
fore, in a discussion, find the viewpoint of your 
neighbor and learn the state of his mind with re- 
gard to a given subject, if it be possible to determine 
it. Slowly, with decision and calm poise, follow 
those things wherein you wish to find improvement. 

April 3rd, ipid. — Wisdom is attained through 
study and experience; it cannot be bought. This is 
fortunate for those who would be unable to obtain 
it if it were a commodity for sale. Usually it is the 
poor man who applies himself and becomes a sage; 
was it not so ages ago? 

Men who have many ideas, and whose very beings 
are awakened through their wish to fulfill them, will 
work and deny themselves that the ideas may be 
carried out, not thinking of remuneration, but of the 
completed work. Thus through the wisdom of 
one man, bought by labor and experience, the world 
receives the benefit, whether he be a mechanical 
genius or a man learned in other ways. 

The majority of those men whose discoveries 
have made conditions easier for the masses have 
worked from their great love of discovery, and with 
persistent effort have accomplished that which they 
set out to do. The lesson is for those who desire 
a thing which it is well for them and those about 
them to have; progress will thus be made. 



April, 191 6 589 

Let each individual continue on, not discouraged, 
but with zeal, knowing that the obstructions which 
he meets are worthy of notice, for they show him 
the way to overcome them and to continue with a 
better knowledge of the things necessary for ad- 
vancement. 

April 5th, 19 16. — 

A pilgrim on his weary way 
Knelt down upon the road to pray 
Tor guidance ; help and strength he sought 
Each day to heed Christ's precepts taught. 

When you rise in the morning, make it your 
habit to do this and follow what is sent to you. 
With willing hands and heart the labor will be 
less and the blessings will be greater. This course 
does not seem hard to take until it is brought home 
to an individual, then he realizes the difficulties 
he will have to contend with. 

Give without reluctance, whether it be time, 
money, labor or love. The way in which things are 
given makes the gift precious, or the reverse. When 
the sun is overcast its warmth and beauty are not 
felt; even so, when a gift of beauty, or one which 
would brighten the receiver, is made in a grudging 
or ungracious manner, its real beauty is over- 
shadowed. 

Do what you have to do sweetly and simply, and 
thus the gift will be valued at its full worth. This 
is a universal teaching which all will find worthy to 



590 The Hand Invisible 

follow. You remember the Master said, " The 
Lord loveth a cheerful giver." Open wide the gates 
of the heart, that full beauty and love may flow 
therefrom, helping those who may be in want and 
also those who have plenty. Kindliness is a quality 
of which none can have too much, whether he be 
rich or poor. 

April yth, ip 16.— Within the heart of man there 
is a seed, though small, which yields goodness. In 
some it is not allowed to grow, being choked and 
crushed by a mean environment. The individual 
who is brought up in an atmosphere of refinement 
has much greater responsibility if he has not allowed 
this seed to thrive. One often finds the seed un- 
developed in the latter atmosphere, because the sel- 
fishness of man predominated and impulses of the 
better sort which came were allowed to pass un- 
noticed. 

The duty of each man is in some respects dif- 
ferent from that of his brother, but there is a 
responsibility from which none can flee. Those 
who fail to do their duty today must realize their 
error and, through suffering equal to the degree of 
their neglect, make amends. 

April 8th, ig 16. — The mind which sends out 
wholesome thoughts upon the ether has a greater 
claim upon a beneficial return than one whose 
thoughts are not constructive of good. 

The motive is what counts in man's activities. 



April, 1916 591 

Man may perform an act which was prompted by 
a good motive, yet the effect may not be productive 
of his idea of comfort or peace; while another act 
may be instigated by an unwholesome motive and, 
from man's limited view, appear to bring great 
results, not only to himself but to those in whom 
he is interested. To illustrate this truth, man must 
sometimes wait years, in the first instance, before 
his views are productive of good; and in the latter 
case, his inability to preserve peace is noticeable 
when everything said and done is against his teach- 
ings. 

The day of reckoning comes, and through man's 
selfishness suffering is brought to innocent people, 
but the suffering is a crucible through which those 
who have striven to live their best are obliged to 
pass on account of the errors of others. 

Meet everything which comes resignedly, for up- 
braidings against conditions help no one. With a 
true understanding, you will find much comfort 
and happiness. Man has sorrows in his physical or 
material existence which are brought close to him. 
To these he is heir, but the effect of such sorrows 
should not cause the blessings and comforts which 
he enjoys to be overlooked. The truth should help 
man to a better understanding, so that when trouble 
comes he can master it, not allowing it to master 
him. The soul lives on ; nothing can destroy it. 

April 18th, 1916. — Man does not see all things 



592 The Hand Invisible 

plainly when pursuing a theory which he desires to 
prove true. With each advancing step there is a 
clearer understanding, yet often before it is taken 
there is much perplexity and fog. Concentrated 
thought, coupled with deep reasoning, will bring 
him out of the mist and he will go forward with 
renewed vigor. 

Hence man must not feel discouraged when, in 
some lofty endeavor, he seems apparently blocked. 
Let him stop and retrace his steps, taking note of 
the progress thus far attained, and by the use of his 
reason discover that the obstruction which appeared 
so gigantic is small and, with the Master's help, may 
be easily set aside. 

Meet, then, all conditions which arise to inter- 
fere with a given desire, not with rebellion, but 
rather as a problem which, though difficult, will 
enable you to see things more clearly. While going- 
through the stages necessary before the top of the 
hill can be reached, you will have gained poise, 
self-reliance, faith and the power of endurance, 
which all tend to make an individual really worth 
while. 

April 2 ist, ipi6.- — Show faith that you will be 
led in the path which keeps man from the highway 
of fear and tribulation proceeding from uncertainty. 
When the individual knows and is in no wise bene- 
fited by his knowledge, there is much which he will 
be obliged to work out in pain and suffering. Study 



April, 191 6 593 

the conditions about you and meet them with pa- 
tience and tolerance, improving them wherever you 
can until whatever is undesirable has been removed 
through being overcome. 

Mold man gently and by degrees, as a vine is 
trained, no manner of violence being necessary, only 
a consistent and, at times, energetic effort. Naught 
is gained by pulling and jerking; quiet, methodical 
plodding more surely results in progress. 

You will not escape the notice of those about 
you if, through conscientious effort, you strive to 
master the faults which are evident and troublesome. 
Success never comes without an effort, and the 
greater the achievement the more trying was the 
way which led to it. 

May the Master's strength be felt this day, 
Wisely guiding you upon your way, 
Filling your hearts with joy sublime 
As on the heights you strive to climb. 

April 24th, 19 16. — Man is forced to watch him- 
self closely, permitting no disturbing influence to 
mar his better judgment. Justice in all things must 
be held, that he may progress the farther. If he 
desires to attain that which is for his betterment, 
whether it be material or physical, he must work. 
If a material gain be sought he toils unceasingly, 
forgetful apparently of all else but his achievement, 
allowing his health to suffer and not permitting his 



594 The Hand Invisible 

better judgment to come into play until, when the 
goal is reached, he finds himself possessed of all 
material things, yet indeed poor, for his health is 
gone and he has no foundation upon which he may 
build himself up. The justice in this seems to be 
that the neglected things which cry out for recogni- 
tion are the ones through which he must work to 
attain happiness. 

He who regards spiritual qualities as those which 
he wishes to develop will care little for material 
affairs, deriving happiness and spiritual growth 
from making others happy, and from seeing the 
best in all things. Though his material gain may 
not be great, the justice in this is that he feels it 
not, for the peace and happiness in his spiritual 
growth compensate him for his lack of worldly pos- 
sessions. 

The Master takes care of all who place their 
faith and trust in Him; it is for the individual to 
decide. With wisdom, strength and love, there can 
be no failure. 

High upon the mountain top the sun shines with 
the same brilliancy as it does in the little valley; 
it is the same sun, with the same light and warmth. 
Its beauty seems greater upon the lofty height, 
though its light is hidden from the valley when the 
atmosphere is cloudy. Let the people of the valley 
learn to look through the clouds and realize that 
the sun is still above the mountain, feeling its 



April, 1916 595 

warmth and light and beauty, though at times it is 
unseen. 

On the top of the mountain man is often beyond 
the clouds; although they are visible they do not 
keep the sunshine out, for it is above them. Aim 
for the lofty peak where the sun is never obscured. 
The clouds which oppress those below are looked 
down upon, and do not obstruct the light and 
warmth enjoyed above them. Man must strive to 
climb above the material obstructions which are 
between him and the light, truth and radiant power, 
that he may reach a height where nothing will be 
able to come between him and God, for God is the 
Light. Find the way, the truth, and the light and 
follow them; no man can wish for more. 

April 25th, 19 16. — When man is unwilling to 
accept his burdens and hold the position which is 
of his own making, sorrow and confusion are born 
to many and circumstances are kept in a condition 
which is not beneficial. 

Through being a mortal, man is weak and devoid 
of the spiritual nature necessary to make him of 
higher caliber, he is liable to spells of depression and 
discouragement. Much is borne on a wave of dis- 
content which destroys happiness as well as peace. 
If an individual finds himself in an unpleasant posi- 
tion for which he is responsible, or which he has 
been brought into through association with others, 
he must do all in his power to make the situation 



596 The Hand Invisible 

bearable and to lift himself above that which is 
disturbing. Each must do his part to relieve the 
other, and through the exercise of his will make 
the very best come from it that is possible. With 
contentment and happiness, the individual should 
accept his own responsibilities in a cheerful manner, 
be grateful for what is done to aid him, and see the 
best at all times. When troubles seem to crowd and 
weigh him down, let him go by himself and with 
prayer and reasoning find that the best will pre- 
dominate, then with a cheerful heart set forth 
once more upon his way. It seems necessary for 
man to suffer in order to learn from experience, 
though he may have been warned ; he appears to 
need refining before the real material within him 
can become available. So let no one be discouraged 
if he cannot save another, if through that other's 
suffering a bigger soul, a finer man, will result. 

With a light heart set about that which you have 
to do, knowing that the Master is with you and 
watching over you. 

April 28th, 19 16. — 

Attain that which is your right, 
A tranquil mind and spirit bright 

Oppression strangles man's better thoughts and 
casts gloom where sunshine really belongs. All 
man's activities are more or less influenced by the 
attitude which he takes toward the approach of 



April, 191 6 597 

another. Man must smile to win, for no one is at- 
tracted by a sad visage. Take this to heart and do 
as you are instructed. One individual influences 
another to a greater degree than is realized until 
afterward; then the points, both weak and strong, 
are clearly seen and their influence is noted. 

The man who is striving to attain the best that 
can be had for all sometimes does not see the im- 
provement in affairs, but this must not be allowed 
to depress him, for with clearer sight and a little 
longer time the real heart of the situation will be 
discerned and found to be cleaner and better, and 
thereafter the advancement will be more marked. 

With joy be filled; the truth is seen and known 
by more of your fellow men who, since their 
awakening, have had to struggle upward from the 
depths into which they had been plunged. He who 
lives in an outside realm, to which the help comes, 
must seek the spiritual atmosphere; once having 
gained this he will fast become of it. 

April 29th, igi6. — Another can not do that 
which is an individual's own duty. He may be 
assisted or lifted out of trying positions, but his 
duty still remains and must be fulfilled by him. 
The shirking of it only postpones its completion, 
Brought face to face with the realization of this 
truth, man will endeavor to do at once that which 
is his duty, thus making it a thing to reckon with 
and not to be avoided. 



598 The Hand Invisible 

Look forth then, awake to that which v is your 
duty, and strive with earnestness to do it. Man 
places himself where strictly meeting duty is his 
mountain to climb, precisely as an offending truth 
is the weakest point in his armor, else it would not 
be offensive. 

Collect those mental pictures which offend, and 
after finding wherein a lesson is to be learned, put 
them outside your life. This is a duty to yourself, 
and to those with whom you are associated, for 
constantly living over that which is past robs man 
of that which is in the present. In this respect you 
will find many who can follow what is here said 
and improve their condition by doing their duty. 

Slowly climb, with steps quite firm, and the way 
will lead to pleasure and happiness. Keep your 
mind clear and nothing can matter. 

May 3rd, ipi6. — Be careful to make your ac- 
tivities fit all conditions; link act to act, that the 
complete change may be one of real worth. Allow 
nothing mean to creep in and mar your kind and 
noble actions, thus spoiling the effect of the whole. 

Longing to be of service, man must be willing 
to work and by diligent effort to overcome all the 
obstacles which arise, making himself a bigger and 
better individual than before. There is no one so 
strong that he does not at times need help to over- 
come some weakness. Awake, then, to a realization 
that each person can and must be either a help or a 



May, 1916 599 

drawback to his neighbor. It is the individual's 
duty to see that he is the former and, by virtue of 
his earnest endeavor to follow the Master, to over- 
come any tendency toward the latter. 

Give all within your field of contact a feeling 
of security by the manner of life which you live. 
Show by actions what words of worth really mean. 
He who continually makes matters more pleasant, 
more bearable and more clearly understood will 
have built up for himself something of real value, 
which time will increase rather than diminish. Take 
unto yourself the spirit of the Master, and by His 
grace and power k^ep alive the lesson which He 
strove so hard to teach — God's love manifested in 
man to man. 

May 4th, 19 16. — With garlands were the heroes 
of ancient Greece crowned ; with joy are those whose 
lives are examples of goodness and right living 
crowned in these days. Much that man desires is, 
because of its worth, difficult to attain without much 
endeavor; but know not discouragement if it seems 
slow to approach. 

Zeal may make a man too eager; excessive zeal 
casts a cloud over things through the disappoint- 
ment in not attaining that which was sought within 
the time which man's anxious desire had allotted for 
its fulfillment. 

Live with willingness to do and patience in teach- 
ing those who are difficult to convince ; with kindli- 



600 The Hand Invisible 

ness to all, follow the pathway you have chosen. 
What is greater than the desire to prove to mankind 
the continuity of life after death, the power of 
spirit upon all things, and the influence one being 
has upon another? 

Man foolishly attributes too much strength to 
evil forces, giving the good no power at all. If 
the good were appreciated and worked with, the 
evil would be overcome with greater ease, but now 
each step is hampered by the recognition individuals 
give to those who are wrong. With acknowledg- 
ment of good the first step is taken toward advance- 
ment. 

May 5th, ipi6. — In much that man does he is 
impelled by a force outside himself, if his mental 
attitude is in direct opposition to his act; he also 
feels a certain something impelling him to do what 
there seems to be no reason for. The execution is 
his own work, but the stimulus comes from out- 
side. You will find that man would best leave these 
things alone unless he is a clear thinker, and should 
never lead without due thoughtfulness and a wish 
to act wisely and right. 

Man gets into serious trouble by mixing with 
the forces from this side, doing their bidding with- 
out first testing and watching to see if what is given 
is ethical. When he has a desire to benefit himself 
along the lines of materialism, great progress is 
often made, for the forces directing the activity 



May, 1916 601 

lead him into paths where it may be found, not 
caring for the outcome other than the acquirement 
of the coveted thing; this will cause the forces 
to express themselves often in the future. 

Hence, when an individual strives to be ethical 
and to obtain things for his good and the good of 
man, much must be thrust aside, and thereby great 
opposition is created; therefore, from man's view- 
point this pathway is difficult and continually re- 
quires patience and perseverance. There is, how- 
ever, a feeling of comfort, of confidence and love, 
in the hearts of those who choose it that no opposi- 
tion can take away. A restful spirit is more 
precious than great wealth. Many will not be able 
to grasp this truth, owing to their lack of knowledge 
of the human frame and of the mechanism, so to 
speak, of their very beings. 

In all there is a desire to live. You will find 
some who claim otherwise, yet in a combat they 
will try to overpower the enemy, which proves that 
the desire within them is for expression or light. 
In those who care not, or know not, that life after 
death continues, there is a strong desire to obtain 
on earth all that they crave, without a feeling of 
responsibility to anyone for what they do. There 
is a broader scope in which man may carry on his 
works; the awakening to this fact is very surpris- 
ing and, according to the individual, it is pleasant 
or otherwise. 



602 The Hand Invisible 

Each person has a conscience which can not be 
quelled, unless the spirit is of mean quality. All 
things being from Him, there is in each human 
being a quality of good which environment and 
cultivation bring out to the best advantage. Those 
who are thrown among men who care for nothing 
except the gratification of some passion, whatever 
it may be, will find themselves trending in the same 
direction; but with a new and cleaner environment, 
one in which God's love and wisdom is taught, a 
new light, a new desire, will be born in the indi- 
vidual, which will grow and flower and bring forth 
fruit. 

May pth, ip 16. — Direct your thought in a 
straightforward manner toward that which you 
wish to accomplish. Meet calmly any interruptions 
which can not be avoided, for by fretting the mind 
becomes crippled and the effect is disastrous for a 
continuance of thought. Fill the time which you 
have judiciously, and set aside an hour to devote 
to those intricate problems which arise; if neces- 
sary, seek the aid of others who, it is apparent, can 
be of assistance. 

Those in sympathy with your project are the 
ones who seem to be the best to ask for help ; thus 
man may work, with a chain of fellow workers 
becoming stronger through each individual link, 
assisting the others. 

After all, you will see that man's acts bring forth 



May, 19 16 603 

accompanying consequences, which may be varied 
by the entrance of another whose activities play a 
part in the drama of life. Thus each thing that 
man does has its connection with the whole, and in 
some way affects the fabric woven by his conduct. 
It behooves each and every one to make his acts 
those of clear and clean conditions, having a peace- 
ful effect, rather than one of confusion. 

May 10th, 19 16. — The motive which prompts 
any action must be considered. An individual is 
often compelled to bring criticism upon his head, 
owing to his reason for some act not being under- 
stood. When man's motive is pure, good is bound 
to come from his act, though at first glance it may 
not be seen. 

It is necessary to look beneath the leaves to find 
the tiny flower. Often that which appears to be 
of little account shelters very beautiful concepts. 
Do not allow yourself to be disturbed, if there is 
no doubt of the purity of your motive, even if the 
conditions do not seem bright, for out of good 
nothing but good can follow. 

Stand firm and be strong, thus enabling the best 
to be derived from your desires along the line of 
advancement. Those conditions which often arise 
to cause momentary anxiety are for man's good if 
he but reasons right. If matters progressed with- 
out any opposition, there would be cause to feel 
that they were of small consequence, for a thing 



604 The Hand Invisible 

which nobody opposes is apt to be inferior as to real 
character and worth. When someone desires to 
improve important affairs opposition at once sets 
in, for the individuals do not like to be interfered 
with, being content to work in stagnant pools. 

Make up your mind as to what you wish to do, 
then with precision and determination endeavor to 
do that thing. He who falters between one project 
and another in his plan for work gets nowhere, 
except into a condition of unrest and physical de- 
pletion. 

Give thought to that desired; know the motive 
and, with prayer and earnest desire to fulfill the 
mission, proceed with His help. 

May 1 2th, ip 16. — There is no shadow which can 
not be swiftly dispelled by the individual standing 
one side and letting God's light shine in its full 
strength. What man needs to do can surely be 
done through trust in Him. Shadows are often 
caused by man standing before the light, which 
makes them self-made. None can rob anyone of 
freedom of thought, if another's acts or words are 
not what he would choose to have them. 

Into each day put a will to do the best that is 
within you and, with God's help, this may be car- 
ried out. There is no one above the need of God's 
light in order to thrive and grow; hence he who 
feels he can live, and be progressive and productive 
of good, without it is wrong in his idea, and such 



May, 1916 605 

an one will meet with no success which is regarded 
by us as success. 

Win that which is of the most importance to 
possess; anyone may obtain what he desires if he 
persists in striving for it, without overreaching. 
You will find many who seek help but who do not 
seem to understand that, to obtain results, they must 
be in a proper attitude to receive aid. All depends 
upon the individual and his environment. Let man 
get his spirit in control and things will appear 
differently. 

Rob not yourself of the privilege of freedom of 
thought, for by it man advances. The view r s held 
by another may not appear on the surface to be 
yours, but closer survey may show that to be un- 
true. The manner of expression, with its terms 
used, is sometimes confusing, so find a general 
foundation in truth, such as love and unselfishness, 
and work from that point. 

Strive to rise above petty grievances; find the 
best in another, and let that conceal the weaknesses 
until the individual is brought to a realizing sense 
of the inefficiency of his methods, which hamper 
others. 

Work day by day, but with your labor have some 
recreation. It is not wise or best for men con- 
tinually to drive and push; there is a time for 
work, a time for meditation and prayer, and a time 
for play or relaxation. Thus no one will become 



606 The Hand Invisible 

weary of anything, but will be more proficient in 
carrying out the whole. 

May 14th, 1916. — In mastering one's self a great 
victory is attained ; when there was nothing to over- 
come the individual has not reached that point with 
a tremendous struggle and fight. To know his 
weakness and not struggle to conquer it is the 
greatest mistake man can make. Who is benefited 
the most by such an effort. Is not the individual 
himself? And by it a changed condition is created 
where he abides, whose effect is far-reaching. 

Apportion the work where it is most likely to be 
faithfully performed; with constancy the reward 
will be great. Let all who are timid place their trust 
in Him who created all things, and if they have a 
fixed desire for help, it will be received. 

May 1 6th, 19 16. — The clouds which are seen in 
the heavens are not always indicative of storm; 
some are caused by wind, so that when man sees a 
shadow upon the horizon of his life, let him have 
faith and continue to work in patience, feeling that 
it is only a fleeting wind cloud and no harm will 
follow. How often man through his fretting 
causes a tiny speck of trouble to become the size 
of a mountain! The speck could have been ignored 
as progress toward it was made, but because of his 
fretting it came toward him as he advanced and, 
like a snowball pushed along the roadway, grew in 
size beyond all reason. 



May, 19 i 6 607 

Man makes either his peace or his unhappiness; 
he who dwells too long on one thing does harm. 
At times change the scene, the thought, the work, 
or the play, that you may not become dull, dis- 
gruntled, or disinterested. As the rain refreshes 
the earth and its products, so does change refresh 
man. 

Around the shepherd the lamps gather when they 
feel danger, just as the Master draws those who 
seek His protection when oppressed or heavy laden. 
Walk, then, in peace; follow the sunlight, and do 
not allow the little clouds which gather to fret you, 
but feel that they will blow away if you show faith 
and stability. 

Open your mind, that His power and will may 
be felt and realized; thus you will be free from 
man-made annoyances. 

May 17th, 19 16. — Do that which will be of bene- 
fit to others, when you have an opportunity in the 
execution of your duty. To live and not to know 
the touch of a loving hand is a most sad and lonely 
condition for any individual; a word spoken to the 
stranger may sometimes fall upon ears unaccus- 
tomed to aught but harshness. Kindly words can 
never be lost. Man is drawn unaccountably near to 
anyone who is kind; the smile which lights the face 
is like the sunlight from the heavens. It gives 
cheer and warmth and is a pleasure to all, the 
beauty of it is seen and, though conditions are not 



608 The Hand Invisible 

always the brightest, still the smile is there and the 
help it gives, is ever felt ; so let each individual strive 
by his countenance to reflect the spirit of content- 
ment, the joy of life, and the love of the Master. 

A person may feel discouraged, but after en- 
countering such an individual, new determination, 
strength and happiness take possession of him. 

Blessed are they who strive with earnestness to 
lift the burden of another, and to teach the children 
of men by example the way to follow Him. Ex- 
ample is what counts. He who merely talks can 
not teach; he who follows what he preaches is the 
man that will do good work. 

May 1 8th, ipi6. — Desire produces activity; the 
man who has to act according to his circumstances 
is a most common sort. He who keeps guard of 
his activities, who is held in check, can not develop 
like one who allows no opinion or condition to 
hold him back. Onward go, making a desire for 
progress stimulate you when an act is believed to be 
right; fear not the consequences. 

Who is not willing to meet conditions with a 
smile when they are, according to man's ideas, of 
great material worth. Few realize that even ma- 
terial things can be made to conform with high 
principles. By living an upright life man must 
succeed; though in the midst of thieves, he will not 
be kept back. Material success through the growth 
of the spiritual nature must be had to keep him 



May, 19 16 609 

from feeling discouraged or that harm has been 
wrought. 

Stand up and with a will determine to follow 
where the Lord has led, giving to all who are in 
need whatsoever you can send. Follow close wher- 
ever He walketh; there the light of glorious day 
will shine in splendor. 

May 19th, 19 16. — A tiny spark in the underbrush 
sometimes sets the whole countryside ablaze; just 
as a spark of love dropped in the hearts of those 
enhungered is kindled into a fire warm and rich 
in bounty and capable of great happiness. 

Can any doubt the real value of the love of His 
children when the unselfish work of those about 
them is manifest? Would not the individual un- 
responsive to such a love indeed be lacking in His 
spirit of love? 

You can not fail to feel this mighty fire of love 
which has been kindled for you; there will be that 
within you which will seek His aid to make and 
keep you worthy of His great blessing. 

May 2 1st, 19 16. — To know clearly the right thing 
to do and without fear to go ahead and accom- 
plish it, is something that all may acquire if they 
but train their wills and minds in the right direc- 
tion. To whom should man look with thanksgiving 
for the privilege he enjoys in the beautiful country 
which is his, except to those whose persistent ef- 
forts made it possible to acquire a land beyond the 



610 The Hand Invisible 

sea? There has been persistency in all promotion 
which has ever been achieved. With constant effort 
and determination to do right there can be nothing 
but good results. It is when man becomes faint- 
hearted or discouraged, while striving to attain a 
certain thing, that harm is done and that which 
might have been accomplished with less difficulty 
is a great struggle. 

Live and act, then, according to the best that is 
within you. Consider what is best and if, after 
deliberation and prayer, you feel that it is right, 
work earnestly for its fulfillment. With the keen 
eye of the bird, man must strive to cultivate his 
reasoning. 

May 23rd, 19 16. — No rude touch can hurt man's 
inner self. The spirit can not be killed, though by 
unkindness the bodily frame may be broken. Walk 
through the throng undisturbed, feeling and know- 
ing your own strength, which with the help of the 
Father will carry you safely through all dark 
places. 

Meet everyone with a feeling of brotherly love, 
that those who are in need of a sympathetic hand 
may receive it. Unceasing will be the desire for 
progress, once the spirit of man is truly awakened 
to its wonderful glory and pacifying qualities. 

The closeness to man, the nearness to God, in the 
spirit of him who seeks to lead a life after His 
teaching, gives him greater happiness and calm. 



May, 1916 611 

Persons who have never thought of the help they 
might give another, their own pleasure being always 
uppermost in their minds, have lost one of the 
sweetest experiences in life. The ability to lift a 
burden in. ever so trifling a manner strikes a chord 
which vibrates, whose magnetic spark is carried 
beyond the point where it was first felt to where 
man alone seeks to find it. Give all you can of the 
love which is His, that the glory of the Master may 
shine forth in its beauty and strength. 

May 24th, 1916. — When some event disturbs 
you, search deeply and find if there is any justifica- 
tion in the occurrence and, if so, set about correct- 
ing yourself in whatever degree you have been 
wrong; if your action has brought about the unrest, 
determine to be master of the situation, not allowing 
it to master you. 

If the things which distress man could be seen as 
they will be viewed at some future date, how dif- 
ferent he would feel and act! Therefore it be- 
hooves each and every one to look well into the 
occurrences of the day, that they may be taken care 
of in a manner of the greatest benefit to all, now 
and in the future. 

Man, though striving to walk rightly, may not do 
so at all times without hesitation; this is owing to 
his inability to have perfect control over himself, 
being mortal man. An effort to do right is a seed 
which will grow if given the slightest opportunity. 



612 The Hand Invisible 

God is all-powerful, God is good; hence good is 
stronger than evil. 

May 29 th, 19 16. — Be constant in all things, not 
allowing your desires to make you forget the princi- 
ples which are necessary to follow in order to bring 
you into the proper pathway of progression. Man 
seems to forget himself in his eagerness to reach 
a desired goal which is not best for him, owing to 
the fact that he has certain duties and obligations 
which should be met, such as nutrition, rest and 
sunshine. These are neglected at times, and though 
individuals may not feel their lack of care, inroads 
are made in their physical strength which will cause 
weakness later and retard the desired progress, 
through the time necessary to rebuild the normal 
vigor. Therefore do not overtax your strength in 
any pursuit. When the work is unselfish the friends 
help and protect to their utmost, but nature's laws 
cannot be transgressed without leaving a mark. 
With too close work man becomes weary, but the 
interest which is paramount keeps him from feel- 
ing that his strength is being consumed too rapidly. 
Hence do for a given time a certain work, taking 
the rest which is needed and is helpful in main- 
taining strength, that you may make the greater 
progress. 

My closing chapter will be brief. It is hoped 
that all readers who have followed the teach- 
ings day by day may have seen that the prin- 



May, 1916 613 

ciples which have been set forth are love and 
charity, and a will to do unto others as they would 
be done by. 

Love is the greatest mediator known; find it and 
the whole world changes; possess it and the world 
is a place filled with opportunities to give expres- 
sion to the highest principles, the desire to help 
another, to see his viewpoint and, though he err, 
to be kind and willing to set him right again. 
Patient is love and never fault-finding. Justice, 
also, is an important factor. The sick, the hungry, 
the rich, the poor, all need love, and without it 
the heart becomes sad. He who has it not is in- 
deed wretched, for none can live without it. Love 
touches the soul when naught else can reach it, 
making the haughty humble and the lowly rise to 
heights before unthought of. 

Charity is the twin of love. He who has charity 
in his heart is filled with love; he blames no one 
ruthlessly for weaknesses, but endeavors to be kind 
in his judgment and criticism, and stays the 
tongues of those who would flay him. 

Strive, then, to have charity. The power or 
will to do unto others as one would be done by is 
sometimes difficult to put in practice, judging from 
the infrequency with which man follows this rule. 
If more individuals would follow it, the pathway 
of millions would be changed. O beloved, find 
it in your hearts to long for the ability to so 



614 The Hand Invisible 

conduct yourselves! All are the children of God, 
all must leave the earth plane, and to this extent 
all are equal. God has no favorites. His laws 
are for everyone and he who transgresses those 
laws must suffer according to the enormity of his 
transgression. 

God, the Power, the Supreme, the World's Arbiter, 
will allow no miscarriage of justice. He who does 
his best, with love and charity in his heart for all, 
will find, when he closes his earthly eyes and steps 
into the realm of spirit, a welcome by a throng 
of mighty workers. As man lives, so shall he die. 
This has greater truth than the majority realize. 
Live, then, so that the death of the material body 
will give an opportunity for the spiritual nature 
to blossom forth in the spirit realm in beauty and 
strength, — a rich, progressive state. The blessing 
afforded me in placing what few truths I could 
before you is great, and now may God's love and 
peace be with you all. Amen. 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: Nov. 2004 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township. PA 16066 
(724)779-2111 



